Recap:
After the living arrangement with the girls was settledâone that felt less like a choice and more like something decided for youâChaeyoung brought your exhausted self to your new home, which ended, unsurprisingly, in a "lovely" night. Apparently, it was her goodbye before her temporary absence.
âYou shouldâve let me pack it yesterday.â
Jiheon starts scolding the moment she steps into your ransacked room. Sheâs not wrong. Last-minute packing turned your closet upside down this morning, and now your floor looks like a battlefield of half-folded shirts and rogue socks.
âI'm sorry, okay?â flashing her a sheepish smile hoping it would stop making her upset; well, pouting, still but you hope your smile had some effect. âIt might look messy, but Iâm almost done. Just a few more clothes leftâand hey, now you get to choose what I wear for the whole trip. Thatâs a win, right?â
She rolls her eyes, circling your room like a judgmental fashion inspector. âWhy would you volunteer for an extra shift the day before our trip?â she mutters, picking up a pair of jeans and holding them up to you. If she approves, she folds them and tosses them to your luggage. If she doesnât, she hurls them at you like sheâs feeding laundry to a dragon. You catch a flying shirt and quickly fold it, lips twitching as you try not to laugh.
âI just had to,â you admit. âWith me gone, Gyuri doesn't get along with the rest of the staffââ you fucked up, You shouldnât have said her name. Especially not with that tone of concern, yet you've done itâdone for.
You turn with every part of your body screaming for flight, afraid to face the raging bee behind you. Lotion bottle gripped in her hand. âHow about this, when we get there no rides, lets just walk around the beach till sunset.â You appease, trying not to snap the winding catapult as you approach her slowly. âLook, we can leave now. I'm done packing, with a few extra hours to spare.â
âAnd the sunscreen?â
âOf course! For ease of access, in this pocket it's right here⊠It'sâitsââ it's not there. Ah shit. You've accepted your going on this trip with a lotion bottle dent on your head.
But the bottle never came, instead you hear⊠giggling. Then laughter. You look up to find Jiheon clutching the sunscreen bottle, shaking with amusement. âDummy,â she laughs, teasing you with it like itâs a trophy.
It was a prank. Youâve fallen for it. For her. Again.
âCome here!â you yell, lunging toward her as she squeals and scrambles away, still laughing. You chase her around the room, your luggage forgotten, your heart full.
A yelp echoes off the walls as you finally catch her, arms wrapping around her waist as the two of you tumble backâfalling into the bed in a tangle of limbs and joy.
Laughter lingers like perfume in the air. Then, slowly, it fades. So do your movements.
On top of you now, her hands resting on your chest, breath warm against your neck.
That smileâso infectious even her eyes canât help but mimic itâsoftens as she looks at you, the kind of look that says sheâs happy just being here. With you.
You reach up, brushing a stray strand of hair behind her ear.
âA few extra hours to spare?â she teases, voice low and playful. âDid I hear that right?â
Her hand comes up, gently covering your eyes. She leans in closer, breath ghosting over your lips. You can feel the warmth of her skin, the nearness of herâjust inches now.
Your breath hitches.
You wait.
But the kiss never comes.
It never will.
Your eyes break open. So does the breath you'd been holding back. The welcome of your palms tins into a grip you can't let go of.
Gone is the laughter that made the room bright. Gone is the warmth that made it worth staying in. Gone is the sunlight that kept it clear.
Here, only you. Left alone. A desolate room.
You want to lash out, but your body won't moveâafraid that even a twitch would shatter something already broken. You want to scream, but your voice is adamant to cry out for something already wrong. You want to wake from a nightmare that has clung to you long past where dreams should end.
Yet somewhere, your name is called.
By her. By someone else.
It calls again, holding you steady in your breathless state.
"Breathe."
An eerily soothing voiceâone that makes you obey before you even register the request.
A caress, in contrast to your cold sweat.
"It's just a dream."
It was.
"It's okay."
It is.
She calls for you once again. Her voice is a lullaby by natureâcomforting, yet it feels less like an ask and more like a command.
Before you can see past the silhouette that cares for you, she rests her hands over your eyes and slowly closes them for you.
"Sleep."
And you did.
Willingly so.
Willingly.
âŠ
..
.
The day starts slowly. You wake up slow. Everything isâit just feels slow. Like the world asked for a rest, and it was granted.
Sunlight that normally creeps in by morning is already there when you open your eyes, yet it hasn't moved since then. The clock by the desk seems to have had its own lazy morning too; you blink twiceâreally open your eyesâleaving it to assumption that you'd need a splash of water before you'd see it move at all.
It doesn't feel wrong. Odd, maybeâor maybe not. It's calm. Everything is. And it makes you breathe not in a way you have to, but in a way you want toâslowly, deeply, with no hurry and no goal.
Then you feel it: the first movement in the room. The rustle of weight beside you, unnoticed at first as she'd been cozy beneath the blanket, but undeniable now as she chooses your arm as her pillow.
She's curled into youâweight and space bothâyet the pressure feels more relieving than anything else. Lighter, even with her there.
"ChaeyoungâŠ"
You call out, and it feels like everything exhales with it. Like everything now feels right. You faintly hear the sprinkle of rain greeting the grass. The busy road, the busy street, the busy day.
And herâyou feel her breathe, and more, you feel her groan.
"You're still going to sleep?" You have to pause your smile to ask her the question. It comes with a hope that she says no, that she rise and greets you with her ever teasing laughâthough not ending this morning wouldn't be so bad either, given how comforting and relaxing it's been to just lie here.
You gave it a second, then nothing.
"Chae?" You asked again. This time with a touch of impatience.
There was enough rustling that the top of her head finally peeked out despite her being wrapped in the blankets.
Maybe it was a ruse to wake her up. Maybe just simple endearment. Last time this had happened, it was Chaeyoung who'd teased you awakeâyou consider this making it even.
A soft caress through her hair, a finger or two pressing gently against her scalp. A playful massage, fingers twirling through the strands.
There was movement you brushed off, but eventually she had to reactâa head shake, more alive than the last, though still the bare minimum effort to shrug off your game.
"Are you really going to keep sleeping?"
This time you lean in close, make sure the whisper of her name lands right at her ear. She hitches, and the blanket hitches with her.
It was adorable, oddly so. For someone who'd been consistently sultry with her voice, who'd done nothing but trace fingertips over youâChaeyoung the temptressâthis morning she'd done nothing but tempt you back to sleep beside her.
So you did. Willingly. Partially.
You lay back down, tucked into the same blanket, joining her under its cover. It carried its own warmthânot from the blanket itself, but from the space between you.
Waking up with your arm as her pillow was close. But it's an entirely different kind of close when you're spooning her.
You feel herâevery part of her pressed against you. Feel every breath she takes.
You move your other arm to wrap around herâmeant to be instant, but her breath catches, and so does your arm, suspended just before it settles.
Then her breath slows, deepens, like she's resolved herself to something. You take the hint and pull her closer, the way you'd wanted to from the start. The space between you disappears as you fall into her rhythm, inhaling and releasing in time with her.
You stay like that for a secondâit would've been longer if you'd let yourself drift back to sleep. But it's morning, and your fingers have other ideas. Too restless to stay idle.
They start tracing mindless shapes over herâblindly poking her nose, feeling the fuzz of her eyebrows, going a step further to press against her lips, feeling her exhale warm against your skin with every breath.
She doesn't complain. Doesn't even move. But you can feelâknowâshe's anticipating more. She's awake. You're sure of it, not after that head shake, and certainly not now that your fingers have gotten touchy.
Especially when you feel it by instinctâpull back just in time. A bite, or an attempt at one, too close to your fingers for comfort.
You give ground, just for that hand. A chuckle, your forehead pressing playfully to hersâthough it might've been a distraction, since your other hand has already joined in.
It's its own kind of pesky, tracing her taut stomach, following every breath, playful and mindless all at once.
Until a spark of thought gives it a goal. An enticing one.
You pause, and the shift in the air is immediate. No longer innocent play. She notices.
"Chaeyoung," you say, a little shaky now, gone is the smirk from before.
She nods.
A hum of approval follows, making it clearâjust for you.
Your hand, which had been tracing her stomach, moves lower. Past her pajamas. Past her underwear.
It's met with new warmth. New heat.
Her reaction comes firstâher hand reaching to hold your arm, the one wrapped around her. Not to stop you. To feel you. What stops instead is her breath, just for a beat, before it shiftsâfrom the deep, relaxed rhythm of before to something new. A breath of anticipation.
And you don't let her wait.
Already at her most intimate space, your hands pushed to be in between her legs. A touch, then a slip. A finger sliding through her folds, as it follows just along her entrance, her clit deliberately brushed against. Her whimper confirms what you already were feeling.
An exhale of hers felt so heated to your skin.
You don't let her wait, but it was patience you decided to toy with immediately after.
Slowâgrudgingly slowâyou move against her. As simple as it can be, as light as her breaths had been. There's no rush. It's savor that sets the pace.
Her cunt pressed by the stroke of your fingers, she tries to hold it in, but you can hear the tiny whimpers she fails to suppress. Your arm, the one her head rests on, feels her breath turn to heat. Her hand clings to your fingersâa frail attempt at control she doesn't really have.
You could point out how wet she is. But you both already know it. You don't need to be vulgar with words the way you were last nightâit's the silence that does that work now, carrying its own kind of filth, making sure it's only her sound filling this space.
Then, finally, she gives in. A moanâimmediate, and shyly muffled by her own hand.
The second one isn't suppressed at all. She's let go of herself, already past the point of holding back.
By the third, she's asking. Not in wordsâbut it's clear what she needs.
More.
And she acts on it. Her hips hesitate, then decide almost immediately that they're too starved to wait any longer. They roll, chasing after the fingers that had given her rest, impatient for a new paceâone faster than the slow you'd given her.
The blanket had its new rustle.
It's no longer about you giving pleasure. It's her chasing after it. And with the new movement, she presses back against something you'd almost forgotten about.
Your arousal, hard on its own now, catches every roll of her hips, pressing you both a step further into indulgence. You can only groan as she clearly takes her own pleasure from how you were rubbing behind her.
The bed that had been set for her pleasure is now shared.
Her hand lets go of your busy arm and moves back, reaching for you. You feel her touch land on your pants, making her want clear. You complyâstopping for a second, pulling away from her heat just long enough to shove your pants down, guiding her hand to what's now exposed.
Every finger of hers wraps around your cock, deliberate, exploring. She gives herself a second, a gasp, just to feel youâbefore she gets to work. A clumsy stroke, done for the lust more so than anything else.
You bend to her touch, leaning closer almost to nuzzle into her. The ghost of your breath now brushes her flushed ear. Closer than before, it made you more aware of her mewls as she melts into you.
The pause that had freed your other hand doesn't stay idle for long. You use the moment to pull down her pants, hasty and rough, every second feeling wasted if it isn't spent touching her.
Her lower half exposed, you take a detourâfollowing her shape, tracing her curves, feeling her softness. And you feel her as your tip traces the arch of her backâbare, raw and throbbing against her skin.
She huffs, not from pleasure this time, but impatience. She needs you back.
So you go backâthough gentle strokes are no longer enough for her, not when she keeps asking for more, not when you can feel her own want in the hand that is working your girth. You touch her again, and this time you press a finger inside.
A moan, clearer than any before this morning, carries a different tone than you'd expected.
Your finger, welcomed like it had been waited for, slick and wet as before, pulls you deeperâwarm, throbbing, and instantly enveloping. Restless, yet expectant.
You move. Press and drag along her walls, gentle where she needs it, adjusting to her satisfaction. She clenched to your pace and keened with every motion you were doing into her.
She calls your nameâdifferently than Chaeyoung ever had. Surrendered. Full of plea. Asking for you. Asking for more.
So you give her more. Another finger, faster now, enough to make her wail. It drips, her cunt, with her juices that hadn't stopped since you started. She was coiling to the tension.
She tries to match your pace with the hand working you, even as her bare back presses harder into you.
You feel her tensing. Your name again, breaking apart as she starts to lose herself. She's close. You match her.
She cries out unchaste rambling, too undisciplined for words.Â
And she comesâher grip tightening and stilling, moans cresting into a whisper against the hand where her head rests. The fingers that had clung to yours now hold you tight in her palm as she clings to herself, to the feeling.
She comes undone, and you feel it from the insideâtightening, spasming, holding your fingers in place until the very end, gushing warmth as her body fights through it. You follow right after, pressing your cock to her arching back, the canvass for your realeaseâspurts landing, sticking, dripping down her back.
The lazy morning has turned into a sweaty exchange of release. Sweat and spend soak the sheets. Warm, satisfied breaths fill the room.
A second of reprieve settles over the now-debauched bed.
After a beat of rest, and you gave her more. You reach for her againâyet she's still stubbornly wrapped in the blanket. This time you pull it away, an impulse you only just thought of. What surprises you is the resistance she gives to itâresistance that had been entirely absent when you touched her.
You've done a lot this morning. To the bed. To her. And yet, as if deliberately, you still haven't seen her face.
"Chaeyoung, we need to get up," you say, though it carries a tint of confusion, quietly asking for an answer.
She doesn't give you one.
"Chaeyoung?" Her name again, this time a question.
"You can wash up first." A clear voice, finallyâtoo clear to be Chaeyoung's, whose voice even in its soft morning had always try to allure. What you heard was not that.
Something snaps in you. You move like a string pulled taut, one single thought cutting through everything that just happened.
This is not Chaeyoung.
"Whoâ" The thought leaks out before you can stop it. It needed to get out.
You pull again, and this time she lets it goâno longer hidden by a mere blanket.
It isn't the dark hair that spills like Chaeyoung's; hers ends too early, cropped short. Cotton pajamas instead of the lace you'd seen the night before. It isn't the confident posture you'd been looking forâinstead, something timid, quiet, that greets you.
It really is not Chaeyoung.
"Seoyeon?"
Her eyes meet yours, only for a second, before she pulls away. Too flushed to hold your gaze.
"WhaâŠ"
It's absurd, reallyâtoo much to even shape into a single question. Why she's here. Why she said nothing. Why she let it happen. And why, after all that, she's acting like this now.
Thisâthe way she avoids your eyes, how withdrawn she looks, yet still frozen in place. How voiceless she is.
"Why?"
Too many questions, but that's the only one you manage.
"I'm sorry."
It's the way she stammers it, the way apologizing is her first instinct, that twists your gut. Something about this is wrongâbut why does it feel like she's the one bracing to take the blame?
"No, Seoyeon, I didn't meanânot like thatâŠ"
You try to explain, only to stumble over the reasoning, just as lost as she seems.
"Why are you here?" You force yourself to ground the question, to get clarity before anything else. "Chaeyoung was here last night, so I assumedâI called you Chaeyoung. Why didn't you say anything?"
A question meant to explain the situation only ends up raising a new one.
"It wasn't last night."
Not the answer you expected. An answer that only opens another question.
"What?"
"You were asleep for more than a day." She faces you now, trying to sound calm. "Chaeyoung left yesterday. She told me to look after you."
"That still doesn't explain why you were in my arms."
"I was checking on you." At least now she's meeting your eyes, though you notice her fingers fidgeting with the blanket. "You had a nightmareâa bad one," she corrects herself. "You were having trouble breathing. You were about to lose yourself."
She pauses. Takes a breath. Finally gives you the reason.
"I helped you calm down. Helped you sleep. I had to use my⊠skillâŠ" She hesitates, like she half-expects you not to believe her.
You stare at her. Your breathing has settled by now, most of the questions answered, your thoughts a little clearer. And in their place, a different thought surfacesâher. Still flushed from before, her pajamas damp with sweat, exposed now that the blanket is gone. Her hair a mess, a few strands still pressed near her mouthâthe same mouth that had moaned and called your name. You start to wonder, if you could still taste her by your fingers, wonder on how her back looked like afterâ
"I fingered you and cummed on you." Crass, bluntâan accident, something you never meant to say out loud.
"I'm sorry. I shouldn't have deceived you."
Deceived.
That word stings. She apologizes like she's the one to blame.
"Stopâwhat are you saying, why are youâSeoyeon, it's not about that. God, I was into it, okay? I initiated it, I enjoyed it. But that's not the point. It's about you. You should've said something. I would've stopped immediately if you'd just told meâ"
"I know." Her voice is so small you almost miss itâif not for what it implies, which is loud enough to fill the whole room.
It stuns you. Gets you thinking, for a second, about pulling the blanket back over both of you and picking up where you left off.
But.
You've already done enough for one morning.
"I just don't know anymore," you mutter, your eyes drifting elsewhere, looking for something to land on. "My head's a mess. I shouldn't be doing this right nowânot when I'm supposed to be dealing with other things."
You could've sworn you heard a small protest, but your mind's already made up.
A shaky exhale. "Can I just⊠have the room to myself? I need to think." A request, not a demand.
Seoyeon holds back whatever she was going to say. She understands enough, and even that much makes you grateful. She gathers herself, steps off the bed, worry still written on her faceâbut she respects your need for space. She walks out as quietly as she can, opens the door, and closes it behind her.
You've done nothing, gone nowhere, for too longâtoo compliant, too willing to just follow along ever since you met the girls. To flow with their whims.
You need to move. Just as before. Without them.
By yourself.
a/n:
Ok, just a yap. This took way too long idk how long? More than a year??? That was feb last year. Ah.
For that amount of time to only come up with 3k? Haha im sorry. This draft in particular had gone to many reworked (i talked about it way too much, tbh). I had to keep changing scopes, cause i keep adding stuff to the plot points, making a really complicated and twisted outline, when im not that good od a writer to pull it all together.
3k. Well it is short, but its not like that is a compromise, i just realised that there was no reason for me to write that long (plan a 20k then ran out of steam at 10k?). I think rather than long chapters or just fics and general maybe ill start leaning to shorter fics, with fp really done well chapter feature i can comfortably section my fics without feeling it as a compromise. Plus a 3k is a wordcount that i could write up even with the busiest week.
And for this series yap, same as before, i already have an outline, i just need to write them out, only this time it will be 3k* wordcount at a time.
Rei and Asa have a little game they play during work. Side note: better late than never. hope you enjoy
Length 3K
Rei x Mreader x Asa
âHow the hell are you tying all these? I can barely get one done, and then I look over, and I see you tossing one after another.â Asa asked as she tried her best to tie the used condom she was holding onto.Â
âSo what youâre saying is, Iâm better with my hands,â Rei replied, stifling a small chuckle. The older woman was referring to a conversation they had been having throughout the day.Â
âWhoa, donât get ahead of yourself. I never said that.â Asa said, still struggling to tie off the condoms. She was growing more frustrated every time she looked over and saw Rei toss another onto the bed.Â
Asa had about ten sitting on her lap while Rei only had two left. The pair had been draining people all night long, and during their small break, they had decided to tie each condom they would use as part of their outfit, or lack thereof. After so many rounds, Asa and Rei had long since given up wearing their masseuse uniforms. Now they waited on the edge of the bed, their bodies slick and glistening from the oil they had used. The only part that remained on them was the thigh straps. Asa looked over once more to see Rei hard at work tying each condom around that strap. It was an erotic sight even for Asa. It showed off Reiâs prowess; each one was practically filled to the brim, and Asa had watched each one get filled up.Â
It was only a matter of time before Rei finished decorating her thigh strap with her trophies and began helping Asa with hers. âHow are you so good at this?â
âTell me Iâm better and I will.âÂ
Asa huffed; there was absolutely no way she was going to give Rei credit and tell the older woman she was better with her hands. Asa had too much pride in her work. Even if Rei was better, there was no way she would tell her that.Â
Rei laughed as she continued working on Asaâs condoms. She loved annoying Asa and making her flustered. âYou could just end this all and tell me what I want to hear.â
âNever,â Asa said adamantly. The pair broke into a laugh; they were tired after a long shift. They wanted nothing more than to finish up, shower, and then get some nice sleep in their beds.Â
âThere we go; now just tie them around the strap.â A familiar ring told the pair that their next customer was approaching.
âShit,â Asa was trying her best to tie the used condoms around her thigh strap, but much like with tying them off, she was struggling.Â
Rei couldnât help but crack a smile. âIâll start them off; you just take care of thatâŠunless,â
âNot happening.â Rei giggled as she walked forward, shutting the sliding door in front of Asa. âReally? Iâm only going to be like a minute.â
âWeâll see.â Rei brushed down her hair as she took a deep breath. âYou just stay back there until you finish up.âÂ
The room Rei and Asa had chosen for their night of work was split into two sections; the first, where Rei currently stood, looked like a massage parlor. That had been their gimmick, one that at this point had fallen to the wayside as they got tired of dressing and undressing themselves. Rei made sure the massage table was dry and ready for the customer. A thought flashed through her mind, though. She could just plop herself on it and start fingering herself. When you walked in, sheâd be caught, and then you could just move on to sex. Rei waved the thought away. She had a job to do, plus with Asa busy in the back, it would give her a chance to use her skills. The older Japanese woman smiled to herself. If she could get you to cum before Asa came out, it would drive the younger woman mad.
Rei had her plan now. She stood in front of the door, rubbing her slick thighs together as she waited for you to appear. âHurry up, hurry up, hurry up,â she thought to herself. As soon as the door opened and she saw you standing on the other side, she pressed herself against you. âIâve been waiting for you, mister.â She said, a slight teasing tone in her voice as she pulled you inside. âYou really kept me waiting. The table is all set. I just need you to strip out of those clothes, and then we can get started.â You do as she commands, your eyes never leaving her body. You had expected her to be in some sort of uniform, but to see Rei in her birthday suit the moment you came in was something you werenât going to complain about. You hadnât even noticed that Asa was missing. You kept looking at Reiâs tits, the soft mounds looking even better considering they were covered in a light layer of oil and sweat. âNow up on the massage table while I get something.âÂ
You climbed up on the table as she asked, and watched Rei make her way to the nearby counter, your eyes sliding down her pale body until you reached the full round globes of her backside. Your cock twitched at the sight, your heartbeat quickening as Rei turned around, a wide grin on her face as she coated her hands in the massage oil. âYou need to do your best to relax. Your whole body is so tense.â Rei giggles as she stands beside you. She places a hand on your arm. âDo you want me to start here?â Her hand moves along to your chest. âOr here?â Reiâs hand continues lower, down your stomach until she reaches the base of your cock. âOr do you want me to start here?â You twitch in her hand, drawing a giggle from the Japanese woman. âOh, I guess this is where you want it. Well, donât worry. Iâll take great care of you until my colleague gets here.âÂ
On the other side of the door, Asa was still struggling with the condoms. âSon of a bitch,â she mumbled to herself, fingers fumbling as she rushed her efforts. She knew exactly what Rei was doing. âNo way, Iâm going to let her do this,â Asa said. Now that she was in a rush, it seemed like Asaâs hands didnât want to cooperate with her at all. âFuck, son of aâŠâ Asaâs struggles seemed to multiply the more she tried to do things quickly. It was giving Rei ample time to work you over.Â
You were putty in her hands; Rei wasnât even trying, but she had you moaning constantly. Her soft, gentle hands moved one over the other as she moved them down along your shaft. It was a constant stream. âThatâs it; let all that stress melt away. You know I canât do this to everyone.â Rei leans in, getting by your ear as she whispers, âI can only do this to guys with really big cocks. Itâs turning me on. Do you mind if I give it a quick taste?â
âN-no, please,â you groan.Â
Rei smiled and paused, her grip tightening around the base as she inched her lips closer to your slick cock. You watch as she takes a deep whiff, exhaling slowly before wrapping her lips around the tip. Reiâs skilled tongue circles you slowly; her hand begins to move along the remaining part of your shaft. You moan louder than before, the pleasure getting to you. Rei stops before you near your climax, however. She drags her tongue over the center of your cock once more before leaving you. âYou go awfully close there,â she says sweetly. â You saw these, right?â Rei flashes the used condoms tied around her thigh strap, the various colors swinging as she does so. âI want to save them all for a nice big drink at the end of the night. So Iâm going to need to put one on you. You donât mind, do you? A girl needs a nice drink at the end of the night, and I have a special way of putting it on.â
You shake your head quickly. âI-I donât mind.â You watch as Rei goes over to the table. She rips open one of the condoms and carefully places it between her lips. She hurries back, trying to hold her smile back as her hands grasp your cock again. The Japanese woman continues where she left off, hand over hand moving across your length. She can feel your cock throbbing, and Rei canât hide her smile any longer. She leans down and swallows your cock, the condom stretching over it as she moves down your length. She holds the base in place, making sure it doesnât move an inch. You hit the back of her throat eventually; the pleasure overwhelms you, and you cum. You feel Reiâs hand massaging your balls, her hand gently cupping them, giving them small squeezes as she keeps her lips sealed around your cock. When you finally come down from your high, Rei pulls you out of her mouth. Saliva drips from the corner of her lips.
Asa slides the door open, witnessing the finale of Reiâs act. âThere we are.â Her hand moves across your shaft, milking you of the last remaining drops. âI hope you have more to give me; we still have a lot of condoms.â The younger womanâs head dropped for a moment; she was too late. âAh, who do we have here? Finally ready to join us, Asa?â You turn your head to your other partner for the night. Asa had the same attire, or lack thereof, as Rei. You hungrily look her over; her perky tits glistened from the layers of oil she had used throughout the night. Your eyes move downward, noting her hairless cunt and puffy lips. Rei can feel your cock twitch in her hand. âOh, looks like someone is excited to have another partner. Do you want to take this one, Asa?âÂ
The situation amused Rei. By the look in the younger womanâs eyes, she could see Asa needed to let out some of her frustrations. It made her feel giddy; she just loved when a plan came together. Annoying her juniors was something Rei took pride in. She watched as her coworker grabbed your hand and pulled you out of the massage table. âFollow me, now.â Rei did her best to stifle a chuckle; it was always funny to her how Asa handled her frustration. Rei leaned against the massage table, watching as Asa dragged you onto the bed and immediately straddled you. âArenât you going to use a condom?â She asked, knowing full well Asa was absolutely going to drain you dry and didnât care about their little game anymore.Â
Asa doesnât say a word; she merely gets herself ready, rubbing your cock against her went cunt. She hums, enjoying the slight pleasure of it before she sinks onto your cock. Asa cranes her neck back, moaning softly as you fill her. âOh, fuck,â she mutters under her breath. This was what she needed after being teased by Rei the entire night about who was better at handjobs. Asa places her hands on your chest; they nearly slip off. They were somewhat slick given she had just grabbed your cock. Asa doesnât waste a second, bouncing on you quickly. You let out low, guttural moans as Asa bounces on your cock. Her tight cunt was squeezing the life out of you.
âCâmon play with my tits,â she mumbles, bringing your hands to her perky chest. You squeeze the soft mounds instinctively, your thumb crossing over her nipples. Asa grips your arms, holding them tightly as she slams herself on your cock. It wasnât quite the experience you were expecting, but you had no complaints with a woman like Asa fucking herself on you. The only problem you had was the sensitivity. Asa hadnât let you cool off, and as such you were already on the verge of cumming. âDo it, cum in this pussy.â She growled. The young Japanese woman impaled herself on your length, letting the head sit by her womb as she grinded on you. It felt like you were melting inside her core. It only took a moment before you exploded inside her. âThatâs it, fill this little pussy up.â She groaned, continuing to grind on you. Asa could feel your hot cum coating every nook and cranny as it flooded her womb.Â
She was far from done, though. As soon as Asa felt your climax come to an end, she lifted herself, leaving just the head inside before dropping back down and beginning to bounce again. The loud claps of her body against yours filled the room. You had completely forgotten Rei was in the room as well; you could only think about the young Japanese woman riding you like you were a toy.Â
For her part, Rei was enjoying watching Asa ravage you. She had laid herself on the massage table and began touching herself, fingers dipping into her cunt with the same rhythm of Asaâs bounces. She knew at this point she wouldnât get a turn with your cock, at least not a satisfying one.Â
So, instead she decided to enjoy the show at least. When your second orgasm came, she giggled; your cock was thoroughly painted white now as your previous load leaked out of Asa. While her fingers did feel good, Rei knew she wouldnât be able to cum like she wanted to. She took a deep breath, smiling at Asa as she straddled your face. âIf youâre not going to fuck me, then at least eat me out.â She said softly. Rei firmly planted herself on your face. She knew how long a person could hold their breath on average. She would just give you a chance to breathe then. Your job was to eat her out now.
Rei pressed her soft thighs on either side of your head; they acted as perfect earmuffs. You struggled to do your job, though. Asa was giving you no breaks; you were moaning into Rei's cunt between licks. Your hands slipped down from Asaâs tits, and Rei took them, placing them on her thighs as she grinded her needy cunt against you.Â
âFeeling better?â Rei asked, her hand reaching for Asaâs nipple. The older woman trapped the hard nub between her fingers, pulling on it as Asa rode you.
âMmm, fuckâŠyou,â Asa moaned. She was finally getting close to her climax, and now came along Rei ready to tease her some more.Â
âI mean, Iâll let you,â Rei said, sticking her tongue out at her coworker. The older woman placed her other hand on Asaâs toned stomach. âOh, I can feel him moving inside you. I bet it feels great, doesnât it?â
âY-yeah,â Rei twisted the younger womanâs nipple, making her cry out. From under her, you felt Asaâs walls clamping down on your cock. Another load of your cum flooded her cunt because of it. âIt feels really good.â
âHis cock or being cummed in so many times? You havenât been able to get any creampies until right now.â
âBoth, both feel fucking fantastic.â Asa could feel your cock softening inside her, but she continued to ride you. She reached back, grabbing your balls and giving them slight squeezes, hoping it would be enough to get you hard for one more orgasm. Rei smiled and leaned in, pressing her lips against Asa. The younger woman accepted it. She could feel Reiâs tongue tracing her lips, and she let her in. Rei explored the younger womanâs mouth, forgetting about you for a moment. She rose off your face, letting you catch your breath for a second before setting her ass back down on her seat. Rei could sense you trying your best, the way your tongue smashed against her walls because you were having a hard time controlling yourself due to the pleasure was rough, but she enjoyed it. She was getting close to cumming.Â
Asa could feel Reiâs hands wandering around her body, touching and grabbing whatever she could. The younger woman broke the kiss, biting her lip as Rei gripped her ass. âGo on, bounce that pretty ass on that dick,â Rei told her. âI want to see you cum.â Asa wrapped her arms around the older woman, her moans turned into whines as she reached her climax. âFucking cum on that cock.â Asa cried out as she came on you; her walls had you in a vice grip as they milked you for the last time. Every drop was drained from your body as her walls fluttered around you. You were all certain that if Asa werenât on the pill, she definitely wouldâve gotten pregnant from this. Asa leaned against Rei, her body struggling to support itself. âSuch a good girl,â Rei whispered into her ear.Â
You all take a moment to catch your breath. Rei was the first to climb off you, turning to see your chin absolutely drenched in her nectar. She leaned down, kissed you, and thanked you for your hard work. âYou did great, sir. Did you like our service, too?â You were too weak and tired to say a word. Rei smiled and pinched your cheek. âIâll take that as a yes.â
The older woman turned to Asa, smiling at her coworker as she helped her off you. Your cum came pouring out of her cunt, what wasnât escaping from her had already coated your lower half. âIt looks like you really drained him. Proud of yourself?â
âS-shut it,â Asa stuttered. Rei let Asa rest on the bed before helping you to the shower. She let you relax in the tub, coming back to her tired coworker.Â
âSuch a greedy girl, draining our customer of all his cum. You didnât even let me ride him.â Rei whines; the pout she has on her face quickly shifts to a smile as she stares at Asa, the younger womanâs spread out from fatigue. âWell, at the very least I can have a taste.â Rei straddled the younger womanâs face, holding Asaâs legs apart as she dove in, her tongue diving deep into Asaâs folds. Asaâs legs tensed in her hands as she pushed her tongue deeper into Asaâs cunt, tasting the salty semen she hadnât gotten the chance to taste. Asa could do very little but lay there and take the tongue lashing. Having Reiâs slick cunt in front of her did have its perks, though. Asa stuck her tongue out and took small licks at it, tasting the older woman's nectar. The pair remained attached until they brought each other to their climax. By then you had finished your bath and left; they hadnât even noticed your leaving, far too engaged in their current activities.Â
When they did finally notice you were gone, the pair laughed. âI think thatâs the last one for the day, and I have one more used condom than you do,â Rei said with a smile. Asaâs eyes went wide as she stared at the used condom in Reiâs hand.
âFuck!â
Rei laughs. âI guess that means you pay for dinner tonight.â
âNoo! Thatâs not fair, you-you baited me intoââ
âI asked you before you started riding him if you wanted to use a condom.â Rei counters, holding her smile, knowing that there was absolutely nothing Asa could do to argue. She had given the younger woman a chance to proceed, and she hadnât taken it. âNow, thereâs a pizza place I really want to go to. I hope you have enough saved up, because itâs really fancy.â
Asa had her head in her hands. She knew the place. Asa had looked at it before, thinking about going there before she checked their prices. Her eyes started to well up as she lay on the bed, her wallet about to take a big hit because of Reiâs appetite. âI wonât eat too muchâŠprobably.â Reiâs laugh covered the soft sobs of Asa, who would probably lose two weeks' worth of pay.
a/n: This is just set up of the story, no smut in this chapter. but this chapter is important, for the story.
The classroom buzzed with the faint whispers of students exchanging notes and furtive glances at their phones. You sat slouched at the back, staring blankly at your open notebook, the pages still pristine except for a single doodle in the corner: a coffee cup. You idly tapped your pen against the desk, your thoughts drifting far from the lecture.
âMr. Kang Junho!â
The sharp voice of your Professor Min snapped You back to reality. The room fell silent, and all eyes turned toward you. You straightened, blinking rapidly as the professor leveled a stern gaze at you from the podium.
âCare to join us in this riveting discussion, or are you busy solving lifeâs great mysteries back there?â Professor Minâs voice was tinged with sarcasm.
âUh, no, sir. I mean, yes, Iâm listening,â You stammered, scratching the back of your neck. A few chuckles rippled through the classroom.
Satisfied, the professor adjusted his glasses and continued, pacing slowly across the front of the room. âAs I was saying, todayâs topic is about myths and their reflection of humanity. Take, for instance, the legend of the Promised Nine.â
The room quieted, the students now leaning in slightly. Professor Min always had a way of making even the dullest of topics sound compelling.
âLong ago, during a time when humanity was steeped in chaos, war, and unrelenting greed, there was a kingâa wise man, yet weary of the barbarism that plagued his people. No matter how many treaties he signed or how many battles he fought, peace was fleeting. He despaired, knowing that humanityâs greatest enemy was not the sword but the emotions that drove men to wield it: pride, envy, wrath, greed, gluttony, sloth, lust, apathy, deceitâŠâ
Junhoâs attention perked up. There was something strangely familiar about the words, though you couldnât place why.
âSo the king, in his desperation, climbed the tallest mountain in the land to plead with the deity who ruled the heavens. He begged for salvation, not for himself, but for humanity. The deity listened, moved by the kingâs earnestness. But salvation comes with a cost.â
Professor Min paused dramatically, glancing at his captivated audience. âA promise was madeâa sacred pact between the king and the deity. Aid would be sent to humanity, not as armies or riches, but as nine beings, each representing the most volatile of human emotions. Their purpose? To keep the balance of these forces, preventing anyone from consuming the world.â
He walked over to the whiteboard and wrote the words The Promised Nine in bold letters.
âBut there was a catch,â he continued. âThe deity warned the king that these emotions, though tempered, could never truly be eradicated. The Promised Nine would struggle with the very forces they were meant to contain. And should even one of them fall to the temptation of their burdenâŠâ
Professor Min trailed off, his gaze sweeping the room.
âWhat would happen?â a student near the front blurted, unable to resist.
âShould one of the Nine succumb, their emotion would consume them entirely, turning them into a force of destruction. And that destruction could spread unchecked, tipping the scales and plunging the world into chaos once more. To prevent this, the Deity decreed that the Nine would be connected to a chosen mortalâan anchor. This anchor would serve as their confidant, grounding them when the weight of their burden became too great to bear.â
He turned back to the whiteboard, writing in large, bold letters: The Promised Nine.
âThe anchor is as important as the Nine themselves,â he said. âWithout them, the balance could not be maintained. The king agreed to the Dietyâs terms, knowing full well the cost. And thus, the Promised Nine came into being.â
Professor Min stepped back from the board, his expression somber. âBut the Dietyâs warning still lingers in the echoes of time: no balance lasts forever. The story of the Promised Nine reminds us that humanityâs greatest strengthâand its greatest threatâlies within ourselves.â
The shrill ring of the bell echoed through the room, breaking the spell. Students began packing their bags, the hum of chatter returning.
âRead chapters six through eight for next week!â Professor Min called over the noise.
You gathered your things slowly, the tale still turning over in your mind. As you slung your bag over your shoulder and made your way to the door, you muttered to yourself, âPromised Nine, huh? Sounds like something out of a fantasy novel.â
â
You exit the lecture hall, slipping into the stream of students flowing out into the bustling campus courtyard. The sun dips low in the sky, casting long shadows and a warm orange glow over everything. You glance at your watchâjust enough time to get to your part-time job.
The voice is soft yet commanding, and you immediately straighten, turning to the counter. There she isâGyuri, the radiant owner of Golden Brew. Her beauty is the kind that leaves people momentarily breathless. stood effortlessly graceful in her casual white t-shirt and mint-green cap, her gentle features framed by stray strands of hair and a gaze as warm as the morning sun
âI-Iâm sorry, Ms. Gyuri,â you stammer, bowing slightly as you head toward the staff room to put your bag away.
âYes, of course!â you reply quickly, though you canât shake the sense of unease you always feel around her.
Itâs not fear, exactly. Gyuri is unfailingly warm and generous. She treats her staff like family, remembers the names of regulars, and always has a smile for everyone who walks through the door. Still, you find yourself hyper-aware of her moods, as though disappointing her might lead to something far worse than a lecture.
When you emerge from the staff room in your apron, Gyuri is already behind the counter, expertly steaming milk for a cappuccino. âCan you handle table sevenâs order? Theyâve been waiting a bit.â
You grab the tray, carefully balancing two lattes and a slice of cheesecake, weaving your way through the maze of tables. Itâs almost automatic at this pointâsidestepping bags, dodging half-turned chairsâbut when you reach the corner table, you stop.
Sheâs there.
Seoyeon.
Sheâs a regular, not a student or faculty, just... always here. Youâve seen her enough times to notice the details: the dark circles under her eyes, natural and striking, framing her otherwise delicate features. Sheâs beautiful in a way that sneaks up on youâher sleepy, almost lazy demeanor masks something deeper.
Sheâs hunched over her laptop, typing slowly, as if testing each word before committing to it. The oversized navy shirt drapes over her frame, and her hair carelessly tied, some falls messily around her face. You set the tray down gently, not wanting to disturb whatever sheâs working on.
âThanks,â she mutters without looking up, her voice soft, almost as if sheâs halfway to falling asleep.
You nod, even though she doesnât see it, and glance at her screen. Itâs filled with textâlines upon lines of words you canât make sense of from this angle. Stories, maybe? Essays? You donât know, and itâs not your place to ask.
As you turn to leave, she stretches, her movements slow and languid, like she has all the time in the world. For a moment, you wonder what keeps her coming back here, day after day, to sit in that same spot, typing away.
But you shake the thought off. Youâve got other tables to serve.
.You make your way back behind the counter, tray in hand. Itâs a small relief to retreat to this spot, even if only for a few moments. Manning the cashier is easierâless weaving between tables, fewer chances to trip or spill something. The register beeps softly as you organize receipts and prepare for the next wave of customers.
To your utter disbelief, she walks directly to the counter. Your counter.
âHi there,â she says, her voice smooth and casual, like sheâs greeting an old friend. Her gaze locks onto yours, and her smile widens slightly. âYouâre Junho, right?â
You blink, caught so off guard that you almost drop the pen in your hand. âUh⊠yeah?â Your answer comes out as more of a question than a confirmation.
Her smile grows, as if your awkwardness amuses her. âThought so. Iâm Jiheon.â She leans in just slightly, resting one hand on the counter. âIâve heard a lot about you.â
Your wariness kicks in. Jiheonâthe Jiheonâis talking to you? Asking for your name? It feels like the kind of thing that only happens to other people. Your eyes flick briefly to Gyuri at the other end of the counter. Sheâs busy steaming milk, not even sparing a glance in Jiheonâs direction.
âNice to meet you,â you manage, your voice steadier this time, though your thoughts are racing. âUh, caramel macchiato?â You blurt the question out more out of instinct than anything else.
Her laugh is light, lilting, but thereâs something playful in it, like sheâs already decided youâre her new source of entertainment. âHmm. Good guess,â she teases, tapping a finger against the counter. âSure, Iâll have that. But Iâm impressed you remembered. I didnât think I was that predictable.â
You feel your face heat up, fumbling to punch her order into the register. âItâs not that, I justâuhââ You stop, realizing anything you say will just dig you deeper.
She watches you, clearly enjoying the way you stumble over your words. âRelax, Junho,â she says, her tone soft but undeniably amused. âIâm just messing with you.â
Handing her the receipt, you attempt a smile. âComing right up.â
Your gaze flicks to Gyuri again. Still busy. Still not looking this way. âYeah, she has,â you reply, keeping your voice neutral.
Jiheon tilts her head, her smile still firmly in place. âYou two seem close,â she muses, her tone light but probing. âGyuriâs lucky to have someone like you helping her out.â
The way she says it makes you feel like sheâs toying with you, testing your reaction. âI just do what I can,â you say cautiously.
Her eyes light up, as if youâve said something particularly amusing. âI bet you do.â She straightens up and takes a step back. âWell, Junho, itâs been⊠enlightening.â Her smile takes on an almost cat-like quality. âThanks for the drink. Iâll be around.â
As she walks away to find a seat, the tension in your shoulders eases, but her presence lingers like a shadow. You glance at Gyuri one last time, hoping for some kind of reaction, but sheâs focused on the drinks in front of her, her usual calm smile in place.
And yet, for just a moment, you swear thereâs something almost knowing in the way she glances at Jiheonâs retreating figure..
After finishing up your closing dutiesâwiping down tables, stacking chairs, and sweeping the floorsâyou grab your jacket and step out into the cool night air. The streets are quieter now, with only a few scattered groups of students heading home. You adjust your backpack, your thoughts already drifting toward the comfort of your cramped boarding room.
As you turn a corner, someone bumps into you.
âAh, sorry,â you mumble automatically, stepping back.
The girl doesnât even glance up, her eyes glued to her phone. Sheâs wearing what looks like an e-sport jersey jacket, its bold colors contrasting with the dark street. Her brown hair catches the ambient glow of the streetlights, faintly shining as she moves past you. For a brief moment, her face is illuminated, and itâs enough to leave an impression.
Sheâs stunning.
Before you can fully process it, your impulse kicks in. You take a step forward, clearing your throat. âHey, uh, Iâm Junho...â
But she doesnât respond. Her focus remains solely on the screen of her phone, and she keeps walking, oblivious to your presence.
You stand there for a second, feeling a bit foolish, then shake your head. The image of her lingers in your mind as she disappears into the night, leaving you with nothing but the quiet hum of the street.
The walk feels longer this time, the quiet streets amplifying the sound of your footsteps. As you get closer, a strange unease settles in your chest. The air feels heavier, the streetlights casting elongated shadows that seem to move just out of sync with your steps. Your skin prickles, as if something unseen is watching.
Your gaze drifts across the lineup, catching details that feel oddly personal. A jet-black SUV, imposing and understated. A sapphire blue Porsche, sharp and vibrant, eerily luring you in. Your eyes stop briefly on a compact car that feels out of place among the giantsâa Mini Cooper. Its emerald green paint shimmers, the kind of green that feels rich and alive, paired with racing stripes that speak of personality rather than pure extravagance. Itâs less ostentatious but undeniably stylish, a subtle standout among its peers.
You head to the backdoor, fishing out the spare key Gyuri gave you for emergencies. Pushing it open, you step into the staff area and spot your bag right where you left it. Relieved, you sling it over your shoulder and turn to leave.
Thatâs when you hear it.
The faint jingle of the front doorbell breaks the silence, followed by muffled voices.
Your heart skips a beat. Youâre sure youâve been caughtâyour face heats up, and youâre ready to stammer some excuse about being here after hours. But her expression doesnât shift.
Her lips curl into a smile, slow and deliberate, as if sheâs been waiting for this very moment. Itâs the kind of smile that feels personal, like it holds a secret meant only for you.
But then, as quickly as her eyes found yours, they slid away.
Itâs deliberateâyouâre certain of that. She must have seen you. And yet, she acts as if youâre invisible, as if your presence is of no consequence. She turns, her hair sweeping behind her like a silk curtain, and addresses the others in the room.
From your hidden vantage point, you take in the scene.
âChaeyoung,â one of the women calls out, her tone both teasing and sharp, âyouâre late.â
Your eyes dart to the source of the voice, and your breath catchesâitâs her. The same woman you bumped into earlier, the one engrossed in her phone. Sheâs still wearing that e-sport jersey jacket, looking as effortlessly confident as she had before.
âAnd Nagyung? Youâre not late?â Chaeyoung fires back, her tone teasing, her smile sharper now.
The casual banter between them feels like watching something private, yet you canât look away.
Your gaze shifts to the rest of the table. The initial shock of seeing Chaeyoung fades as you take in the others, each of them equally striking in their presence. You almost stumble backward when you spot familiar faces.
Gyuri, whose warmth youâve come to rely on, sits with an unfamiliar coolness about her. Her brow is furrowed, a faint trace of annoyance crossing her usually gentle features. It sharpens her striking appearance, making her seem like someone youâve never truly known. There's a tension in her posture that makes you feel like you're seeing a side of her thatâs been hidden until now.
Seoyeon leans lazily toward the women beside her, her relaxed posture contrasting the air of composure around the table.
The woman Seoyeon is leaning into feels strangely familiar, as if you should recognize her. She matches the others in beauty, her jet-black hair framing a delicate face. A soft smile plays at her lips, radiating warmth and charm. With luminous skin and deep, expressive eyes, she exudes an effortless elegance that captivates without even trying.
And as if that werenât enough to leave you reeling, on the other side of the table, you recognize Lee Saerom.
The Saerom. The top celebrity, known for her flawless visuals and commanding performances.
Sitting next to her is Song Hayoung, the famous songwriter and soloist whose music dominates every chart.Â
Theyâre casually leaning into the conversation, as though their combined fame and aura arenât enough to make this room the most exclusive place in the city.
âIs Jiwon not here yet?â Chaeyoung asks as she slips into a seat, her voice nonchalant, but her eyes scanning the room with interest.
The front doorbell jingles, and the door swings open.
âIâm here!!â a bright, piercing voice calls out.
Your head swivels toward the source, and there she is. Jiwon, bounding through the entrance like a whirlwind of energy, her grin lighting up the room before her words even have a chance.
âJisun, did you bring food?â Jiwonâs question comes rapid-fire, her tone playful but undeniably demanding.
The woman Seoyeon was leaning into rose. She moves with calm precision, her composure stark against Jiwonâs lively presence.
"Of course, I brought food. Wouldnât want you to starve." Jisun says, her voice soft but firm, as she produces a stack of containers seemingly out of nowhere. She places them on the table, the gesture practiced, as though she had been anticipating the request long before it was asked.
It hits you then. Roh Jisun. The world-famous chef. Known for her culinary brilliance and beauty. You've seen her multiple times before in magazines, tv, or online articles. You can hardly believe she's here, so close, exuding an effortless elegance.
âCan we finally get started? I still have to clean up after all of you,â Gyuri complained, her annoyance clear.
Now that the group had gathered, all eyes shifted to Saerom, who was waiting for their attention.
âOur youngest is losing control,â Saerom began.
âWe all constantly are,â Nagyung shrugged off the concern.
âThis isn't the same, you know that,â Saerom replied firmly.
âDonât try to ignore these meetings, Nagyung. Iâm losing millions just being here,â Jiwon said, flaunting her wealth.
âMust be nice having all those millions,â Hayoung remarked. While her gaze focuses on the only fork on the table, in the hands of Chaeyoung.
âYouâre a millionaire too. Why are you eyeing my money?â Jiwon shot back defensively.
âAhem!⊠Losing control?â Gyuri steered the conversation back on track.
Saerom, now commanding their full attention, spoke with purpose.
âWe need to consider finally finding an anchor.â
âThen weâll get an anchor. Meeting is done,â Soyeon said with a yawn, stretching.
Charyoung, still twirling the fork between her fingers, smirked. âDo we have to? Iâve been liking her attitude recently.â
âItâs time,â Saerom replied, her tone serious. âWe canât risk it. If deceit consumes herâŠâ
âIt will consume all of us,â Gyuri finished, her voice dark.
You stay frozen, trying to make sense of the conversation. Consume? Anchor? Deceit? The weight of their words sinks in, and though you know you should leave, something keeps you rooted to the spot. The truth behind their cryptic conversation is just out of reach.
Then, without warning, a soft voice whispered near your ear.
âCuriosity can be dangerous, you know.â
You nearly jump out of your skin, spinning around to find Jiheon standing inches away, her signature eye-smile curved upward in amusement. Youâre certain she wasnât there a second ago. How could she have gotten so close without making a sound?
âWhaâhowâ?â you stammer, instinctively taking a step back, only to hear the door creak open behind you.
Seoyeon, now fully awake, leans forward slightly, her drowsy facade giving way to genuine surprise. âHow did he get here?â she asks, her voice carrying a rare edge of curiosity. Her eyes scan you, but itâs not just scrutinyâitâs disbelief, almost as if youâre some kind of anomaly.
âWhoâs this?â Nagyung asks, clearly not remembering you.
âJunho,â Gyuri says softly, her voice now laced with concern and confusion. âHow are you here?â Her warm demeanor has returned that almost makes you feel safe. Almost.
Your mind scrambles for an explanation, but Jiheon, ever calm, steps forward, her gaze fixed on you as if sheâs reading your very thoughts.
âHe overheard,â Jiheon says simply, her tone neither accusatory nor dismissive.
âClearlyâ Jiwon crosses her arms, her lively energy dampened by suspicion. âWhy did you let him through?â
Jiheon doesnât answer. Instead, she steps forward, closing the already narrow distance between the two of you. Her eyes glint with an eerie amusement, her head tilting slightly as she examines you like a puzzle sheâs just begun to piece together.
âRegardless of how,â Saerom says, her voice cutting through the murmurs and drawing every gaze. She rises slowly, her commanding presence quieting the room once more. âWhat matters is why. What did he hear?â
âI didnât mean to listen!â you blurt out, your voice shaky as you raise your hands in defense. âIâI just came back for my bag, and then I heard voices, andââ
âAnd stopped to eavesdrop,â Chaeyoung interrupts, her voice playful but her eyes uncomfortably sharp.
âNo! I meanâyes, but not like that!â you stammer, feeling the weight of their collective stares crushing you. âItâs not what you think! I swear I wonât tell anyone!â
Gyuri sighs, stepping closer. âJunho, you donât understand. This... what youâve heard... itâs not something you can just walk away from.â
âI donât know how you got through the mist â Jisun adds, her tone firm but not unkind. âBut this isnât something just anyone can know.â
âMaybe,â Chaeyoung says, her lips curving into a sly smile, âheâs not âjust anyone.ââ
âEnough.â Saeromâs single word silences the room, her authority undeniable. Her eyes pierce through you, weighing your very existence. âWhatâs done is done. The question now is what we do with him.â
Your heart pounds in your chest. âWait!â you cry, your voice desperate. âI swear I wonât say anything! I donât even understand what I heard! Just let me go, and Iâll forget everything!â
âThatâs not how this works,â Hayoung says from across the room, her voice carrying an edge as sheâs now holding the fork she was eyeing earlier.
Jiheon smirks, her eyes gleaming with mischief as she takes another step closer. âOh, Junho,â she purrs, her voice dripping with playful malice. âItâs not your fault, really. You were just in the wrong place at the wrong time.â She tilts her head, her smile widening. âBut... well, itâs a little late for regrets, donât you think?â
Her hand lifts, faint cyan light dancing at her fingertips, and you canât tear your eyes away. The glow reflects in her eyes, making her look ethereal and otherworldly.
âJiheon, stop!â Saeromâs voice cuts through, but Jiheon doesnât even flinch.
âRelax,â Jiheon says lightly, her tone almost soothing as she looks at you. âIâm just helping him... rest a little.â
âJiheon!â Saeromâs command comes sharper this time, but itâs already too late.
Jiheonâs fingers flick, the cyan light tracing an elegant pattern in the air. âJust a little nap,â she whispers, her voice lilting and playful.
The moment the light touches you, an overwhelming drowsiness washes over your body. Your knees buckle, the edges of your vision darken, and Jiheonâs playful smile is the last thing you see as the world fades to black.
a/n: Before you move one the next chapter, can you guess who's who, with their pairing emotion?
(Pride, Greed, Lust, Envy, Gluttony, Wrath, Sloth, Deceit, and Apathy)
Note: umm...@kwilquib @erospandemos @leafostuff have fun XD
(2.9k words)
Are you a weirdo if you keep looking through the window across the street to see Gyubin constantly? Especially today?
Don't think so. It's not like you're waiting for her, that's weird. You're justâŠchecking outside. Every ten minutesâŠno, fiveâŠok fine, you do check constantly.
In your defense, your bedroom window faces directly to her bedroom window, which means every time you look up from your book, your eyes naturally drift toward the house opposite yours.Excuses including the giggles across the street, the little waves she gives whenever you two make eye contact, sometimes the huge teddy bear she always dived to whenever she had a bad day (accompanied by her legs kicking vigorously).
For today, it's the dress.
Her bedroom light illuminates, and your mind brings you to a stage with her as the main actress in the spotlight. She smooths the front of her white dress, twirls left and right, clearly inspecting herself. The dress isn't over the top at all, but damn, doesn't it suit her unfairly well. Very elegant, very simple, very demure. Such a serendipitous event, you tell yourself.
Alright, gotta duck behind the curtaâ oops, too late. She caught you already, waving her hands excitedly while immediately breaking into that familiar grin.
You could only wave back.
Words are impossible from this distance (unless you two shout), since her bedroom and yours face each other across a suburban street that's wide enough for the world to witness the embarrassment of shouting if that is happening.
Languages formed. It started years ago since she first moved to this neighbourhood with her family â A wave is hi, holding up food is I'm eating, tapping your wrist means you're late, middle finger is middle finger. (It's only that one time, come on. Don't be nosy.)
Back to the present, the main girl presses both palms against the window dramatically (you wonder if the sound reaches you first, or the glasses break first). She gives you a spin, the dress twirls naturally once again. She points at herself and raises her eyebrows.
Well?
You give her two thumbs up. A girl looks pretty, and she deserves all the praises.
Of course, the main actress gasps theatrically and places both hands over her heart like she won a Grammy. And, oh my god, she bows. This idiot (it does give you a chuckle, though. You always do.)
Her bedroom door opens behind her. Her mother appears and says something to her, Gyubin nods back. The girl grabs a small purse off the bed and about to walk out of the room. But she glances back toward your window one last time.
She points at herself, then mimics walking as she points down the street.
Ah, it's prom night. Right.
You give her another thumbs up, which prompts a smile in her. Did you know that she has a cute smile? You know what's cuter? Gyubin forms a tiny finger heart and you make out back (well, awkwardly.)
Satisfied, she disappears from the room, and the bedroom light switches off.
You continue standing there long after she is gone. "âŠLucky bastard."
-
Now, Gyubin is pretty.
Funny and friendly, too. Teachers adore her a lot, she is a model student after all. The old ladies at the restaurants you two walk by remember her as "the pretty lass", and heck, cats and birds sometimes gather around her like she just stepped out of a Disney movie.
It is, with high probability, that she'd have someone. Just that you didn't think it'd bother you this much. Tsk, whatever. Good for her, definitely, but prom is such a pain to go. Dress up for a night surrounded by fellow teens and foods that clearly don't fill you up as much as a bowl of ramen.
Are you projecting? Perchance. You don't care at all. Not even once.
Except the fact that you have mumbled that same phrase around forty seven times while trying to finish one chapter. The forty eighth was while making tea. And the forty ninth while rereading that same paragraph again since your brain is oh-so-busy with the lucky bastard who's going with Gyubin instead of the book.
Fucking hell, the words all blur together now. What can you do, really, except to just slip the bookmark between the pages and close the book. Ugh, quite a waste of money buying that suit hanging on the wardrobe right there huh.
Half an hour later, you're downstairs helping Mum wash the dishes, because it certainly beats sulking in your room with the suit right there. Ok, helping sounds generous, because you have been drying the same plate for the fourth time while keeping glancing at the front window.
"You alright, love?â
"Hm?" "You've been polishing that plate for five minutes."
"Oh. Oops."
Mum chuckles. "She's leaving soon? The neighbour girl?"
"Yeah."
"Prom?"
She hums knowingly when you nod. Man, parents truly are omnipotent.
Ding dong!
Oh? We don't expect any visitors though? Both Mum and you look toward the hallway.
"You mind getting that? "Ok."
Not many thoughts are on your mind, it could've been random people asking for directions, or a delivery you forgot that you have ordered. Yeah, who cares about the peephole, you can just tell them we're busy.
Oh boy, the door opens, and your brain completely stops working.
Gyubin on your doorstep, with that same white dress, the evening sky behind her looks dull. Wow, now that you are closer to her, her hair is done so neatly, there are these small silver earrings with intricate engravings. One hand behind her back, and the other is clutching a tiny paper gift bag.
Huh. Well this is something.
"Hi" Gosh, even her voice is pretty, this is so unfair.
"Hey there, yourself. Didn't your date alreadyâ"
"He cancelled."
"Huh?" "Food poisoningâŠor he said."
"Today?" "Mhm."
To clarify, your brain is still trying to catch up with the situation itself. Prom is like an hour away from happening, and the date that is supposed to be with her is away due to unfortunate circumstances. The back of your mind suddenly flashes the suit hanging in your room, your hand fidgeting in your pocket, your mouth feels dry.
Oddly enough, your eyes fixated on her heels rocking slightly. Is sheâŠno way, right?
"So. I have another planâŠ" She pulls her hand forward, revealing a small white box. And inside is a blue boutonniĂšre. Oh. Oh my god. Is this a dream? You need someone to smack you to reality right now.
"Gyubin�"
"Well, I figuredâŠif my original date couldn't come, I should probably ask the person I would love to go with, don't you think?"
"YeahâŠyeah that makes sense."
No it is not. Your heartbeat is thumping like a drum. Your thoughts are going haywire. Who knows what the rhythm of your breathing is anymore. Did she actually say that YOU are the one she actually wants to go with? Gyubin, you can't just do this! Oh, and don't worry, it amplifies when she takes the boutonniĂšre out of the box and holds it towards you.
"WellâŠwanna save me from being the girl who showed up alone?"
All the conversations through the windows, all the waves every morning, moments where you tag by her house and vice versa, nights of hand signs you two give each other, and every second of trying to be nonchalant and pretending nothing was there.
They all make your hand gently take the boutonniĂšre from her. "I shouldâŠchange first."
"Does that mean yes?"
"WellâŠyou'd look pretty weird standing next to someone wearing sweatpants."
She has these cute blushes on her cheeks that make you just want to squeeze it. "That'sâŠtrue."
"YeahâŠ"
The evening breeze drifts between the two houses you've spent years silently communicating across, and somehow standing two feet apart is infinitely more awkward than yelling hand gestures through bedroom windows. Heck, any pair of birds flying by probably cringe and drop to the ground looking at you two.
Your brain, meanwhile, has completely blue-screened. Just say something already, anything to compliment her, she looks so pretty under the downlight, come on!
"You lookâŠdifferent."
Fantastic. Ballistic. Give it up for the worst compliment ever.
"âŠDifferentâŠ?" "I meantâI mean, you barely wear dresses, soâŠ"
"Well, you're right." "Damn it, I sound weird."
"Indeed." At least a tiny laugh escapes from her. "You're not this hopeless, mister."
You are very hopeless for Gyubin, especially now. Damn it. Staying cool around Gyubin is very much an impossible task. One cute laugh from her and everything melts.
"Ahem. Well⊠I should probably get changed." "Of course."
"The suit isn't exactly going to walk downstairs by itself." "You don't know that."
"What do you mean?" "It can just fly down like Doctor Strange's cape, who knows?"
It should be said that it takes every single nerve inside you to not break down in laughter at an admittedly pretty lame joke. Her humour really hits the right spot.
"Give me ten minutes." "Take your time."
"I won't." "Oh you will."
You roll your eyes and begin stepping back inside, one foot crosses the doorway. Then, you feel your hand being tugged back, followed by warm fingers wrap gently around yours.
"Hm?"
You look back at her.
Gyubin hasn't moved, still standing in the same spot and holding your hand. And her face? Trying so hard not to laugh, the tiny grin keeps twitching wider. What is she up to now? Her head tilts innocently too, like a naĂŻve deer in the abyss.
"I almost forgot." "About?"
She leans in, close enough that you can finally notice the familiar note of fresh fragrance - citrus, floral, and woody. Close enough that you can finally see the gleams in her eyes. "There was no date besides you from the start, by the way."
Never have you ever run this fast to get changed.
-
And you have never moved as fast as possible right now to find Gyubin.
The hallway is longer than your brain can remember, the white floors polished enough to catch your tired reflection for a split second before your old knees force you to slow down.Â
Your eyes slowly lift from the old blue boutonniĂšre in your palm. Not the fresh one from years ago, no â this one has long since dried into muted shades of navy, carefully pressed beneath cracked plastic inside a tiny keepsake box you still carry around.
"âŠSir?" A nurse rounds the corner just as you almost pass her. "We have found Mrs. Song again."
Oh. Hah. Of course. Thank the Lord for the younger workforce. Damn these knees, they complain louder than you do nowadays. Funny. At seventeen, you could sprint upstairs in seconds because the girl you loved was waiting outside. At seventy-eight, just standing from a chair requires utmost attention with every old joint in your body.
Thanking the kind nurse, you slowly but surely, move left and right, past the nurses' station, wave to Qwibbo the nice lad feeding imaginary seven thousand pigeons in the sunlight, turn another corner, andâ
Music. Someone has left an old radio in the recreation room again. That same, old familiar melody catches your ear and has led you to where she is.
Gyubin. Now with your last name, Song.
She is still wearing the white cardigan your eldest daughter bought her a few Christmases ago that resembles the white dress from the prom date. She is still wearing the wedding ring you've slid back onto her finger more times than you can count with your feeble fingers because she keeps forgetting what it is and leaving it beside the sink. And she is still dancing, slowly swaying by herself and carefully counting under her breath.
"...Five...six...seven..." A tiny turn. "...Eight."
One of the nurses notices you. "She's been like this since she woke up, sir."
"When was that?" "About six."
"Did she eat breakfast?" "A few bites."
"Medicine?"
She nods. "...But she keeps asking what day it is."
You thank the nurse before quietly walking over. "...Hey."
Gyubin looks up, and you swear the sparks in her eyes never go away when seeing you. "There you are!" She said, and your heart foolishly skips, just like every single time, young and old. "I have been looking everywhere for you!"
"Have you?" "Mhm"
She reaches over and straightens your collar. "You'll wrinkle your suit."
You're wearing a knitted cardigan. "âŠRight. Sorry."
"You always leave everything until the last minute." She shakes her head dramatically. "We're going to be late for prom."
August 27th.Â
Again, without fail, every morning. She wakes up and checks the calendar beside her bed to find the little circle around August 27th. Then, she spends the rest of the day waiting for prom. Gyubin doesn't remember yesterday, last week, last month, heck, even their wedding day nor your daughter's birthday.Â
It's only that day.
"âŠGyubin, we still have time." "Do we?"
"Mhm." "Oh good, but I haven't practiced enough yet!"
Before you can answer, she begins counting again.Â
"...Five...six..." Another careful step. "...Seven..."
You quietly follow beside her in case she stumbles. "...Eight."
-
That afternoon, while Gyubin (finally) naps on her hospital bed, you return home for a change of clothes.
The house has been painfully quiet since the children moved out. You make tea out of habit. One cup: just an earl grey tea bag and pour the water in. You're about to reach for the sugar cube, a bag of Persian tea, and absentmindedly reach for the second cup before remembering Gyubin is still in hospital.
The master bedroom that is both yours and hers remains mostly untouched. Her knitted cardigan that matches with yours still hangs behind the door, the half-finished knitting rests beside the armchair. A pair of reading glasses sits atop the novel she never manages to finish (she tried, the books you read can be quite tiring to go through.)
The old suit still hangs there in the wardrobe, pressed and protected.Â
"âŠpsss, Doctor Strange's cape, huh?"
As you close the wardrobe, a notebook slips from the top shelf. Small, has a floral cover, and softened corners. Strange, you don't remember seeing this before? Curiosity kills this old man, you sit down and open it.
The first page simply reads: Battle Plan for Prom.
OhâŠso this is Gyubin's. Too adorable, your wife is.
The second page:
04/08/2021
I need to ask him.
Damn it, too scary. Maybe tomorrow.
05/08/2021
Ugh, I still didn't ask.
Is he that dense? No way right? At least he's pretty cute.
Hopefully he will ask me.
08/08/2021
Are boys always this dumb? Gargghhh notice me already!
10/08/2021
Bought a new keychain for my bag, and tried new perfume.Â
If he doesn't notice, I will just rocket myself out of the window.
12/08/2021
I have a brilliant idea: Let's just make a fake date and get some friends to spread the rumour. Let's see if that pretty boy looks jealous.
Oh my god, it might have worked. But I wish he would come to me and ask.Â
"âŠSong Gyubin, still my little gremlin."
Page after page, each with increasingly more doodles and schedules about this fake date operation, dress sketches and moodboard, and sometimes admittingly bullshit thoughts squeezed into the margins.
Then the final entry.
27/08/2021
He said yes. Gosh I'm the happiest girl in the world.Â
Please let every dance after this one be with him too.
A small drop lands on the paper before you notice you have been crying since the first page. Come on, gotta wipe this carefully, it's your wife's treasure! For sixty years, you thought she'd simply been teasing you, knowing how sheepish you are. Never knew she'd spent weeks planning every moment waiting, hoping, wishing for you to be hers, and counting down until the day.
Closing the book and gently placing it on the desk as you stand up, you reckon you should practice again, for the prom, of course! Gyubin is waiting.
-
Here is an old man in a navy suit awkwardly counting under his breath in the master bedroom, the room that he and his wife has spent every single moment next to each other.Â
"...Five..." Left foot. "...Six..." Right. "...Seven..." He immediately steps on his own shoe. "...Ow."
Ok, one more time. "...Five..." No, wrong foot, damn it. Again. "...Five..." Turn. "...Six..." Again. "...Seven..." Again.
And again.
Until your old legs ache. Until you count to eight without messing up the step. Until the rhythm slowly begins returning and imprints onto your body.Â
Just enough for one more dance, enough for a girl who's still waiting for prom on August 27th.
Alzheimer's disease can steal yesterday, today, eventually tomorrow. But it sure damn couldn't steal the boy who sprinted upstairs to change into a suit, or a girl who stood patiently on the porch, holding a boutonniĂšre and gleaming with hope that her masterplan will work. Those two young 17 year olds still exist somewhere inside her, in parts or as a whole.
But what you know is that, if she insists on waiting for prom, then you'd happily spend the rest of your life making sure she never had to wait alone.
-
With every step you take
I feel good, itâs like weâre dancing together
My, oh my, oh my, oh, my love
Be my only love~
(Xinyu X Tzuyu X Shuhua X Nien X Male Reader) Wordcount: 15045 words
(Author's note: Thanks for @jmuns-kpop and @azelfty for hosting this prompt. Because of amazing feedback from other writers and my own enjoyment while writing this, a second part will be guaranteed, even if it takes hal a year.)
You sit in the shaded audience hall of your seaside estate in Xiamen. The morning sun slants through carved wooden screens. Before you lies a low rosewood table covered in scrolls and bamboo slips. Tax reports from the newly settled villages around Tainan, manifests of rice and silk arriving from the harbor, petitions from local Fujianese merchants begging for lower duties on Taiwan goods. Your brush moves without a pause, marking approvals and corrections in black ink. The air smells of sandalwood incense and distant salt.
Outside the open doors, the training ground rings with disciplining shouts. Your Green Standard troops drill in neat squares, spears thrusting in unison, bows drawn and released with sharp twangs, officers barking corrections. The red-and-gold banner with your coiled dragon, wave, and crossed sword-anchor symbol snaps overhead in the sea breeze. You glance up now and then to watch the formations shift, satisfied with the crispness after months of Penghu blood and sweat.
A young servant boy - barely sixteen, one of the new household additions - bursts through the side door, sandals slapping against stone. He drops to his knees so quickly his forehead nearly kisses the floor.
âGeneral!â
His voice cracks with haste.
âLady Xinyu bids you come at once to her chambers. She says the matter is urgent and cannot wait.â
You set the brush down. The ink bead trembles on the tip, then falls. Urgent from Xinyu is never trivial. You rise, robe whispering against the mat.
The boy scrambles ahead. You stride through the middle courtyards, past lotus ponds where carp glide beneath lily pads, past the private theater where musicians sometimes play at dusk, then through the moon gate into the womenâs quarters. The garden here is quieter, jasmine heavy in the air, silk lanterns swaying gently even though it is still daylight.
Xinyuâs pavilion stands at the center. Itâs the largest and most ornate. Red-lacquered pillars, silk curtains the color of ripe persimmons, carved peonies climbing the screens. Already a small crowd has gathered on the stone path outside. Maids in plain blue ao stand with lowered eyes. Your chief steward hovers nearby, hands clasped behind his back. And then there are the three of them.
Tzuyu waits closest to the door. Her posture is perfect, hands folded inside wide pale blue sleeves. Her long hair is pinned with a single jade hairpin shaped like an orchid. The silk of her robe catches the light so it shimmers like water. She meets your gaze for only a heartbeat before looking down again. She looks elegant, composed, yet you know the quick pulse at her throat betrays her.
Shuhua stands a step behind, arms crossed loosely under her chest so the vibrant green silk pulls taut across her figure. A small smirk plays at the corner of her mouth, but her eyes are sharp and watchful. She has added a thin silver chain with a tiny shell pendant around her neck. Something she brought from the island.
Nien casually leans against a pillar, in soft peach silk, sleeves rolled to her elbows as though she was in the middle of some light chore when the summons came. She twirls a jasmine blossom between her fingers, but the playful tilt of her head does not hide the way her gaze flicks between you and the closed doors of Xinyuâs chamber.
The steward bows low as you approach.
âGeneral.â
You nod once. The crowd parts. You push the curtain aside and step into Xinyuâs receiving room.
The space is warm, perfumed with aloeswood and a faint trace of medicinal herbs. Xinyu sits on the low platform bed, back straight despite the slight curve already visible beneath her loose rose-pink robe. Her hands rest in her lap with her fingers laced. She looks up at you and, for the first time in weeks, there is no carefully schooled calm on her face. Only quiet, radiant certainty. Behind you the three concubines enter in single file, silent, each taking a place along the wall. Tzuyu to your left, Shuhua to your right, Nien nearer the door. The maids withdraw, letting the heavy curtain fall.
Xinyu draws a slow breath.
âMy lord, this morning the physician confirmed it. I carry your child.â
The words drop into the room like a stone into still water. You feel the shift in the air at once. The way Tzuyuâs breath catches, the way Shuhuaâs smirk vanishes, the way Nienâs fingers still on the jasmine blossom until the petals bruise. Xinyuâs gaze moves past you to the three younger women. Her expression is gentle, almost kind, but there is steel beneath it.
âThe household will rejoice.â
She continues softly.
âBut the child will need brothers and sisters to strengthen our line. I trust my lord will see to that duty⊠in due time.â
She looks back at you, eyes shining.
The evening arrives with the slow fade of sunset over the harbor, turning the sea into molten gold. Lanterns are lit along every path and pavilion, their warm glow pushing back the creeping darkness. In the grand banquet hall, long tables are set with lacquered trays. Steamed abalone glistening in ginger soy, crisp-skinned duck glazed with honey, platters of fresh crab from the morning boats, bowls of fragrant rice studded with lotus seeds, and delicate sweets shaped like peaches, symbols of longevity and fertility.
You sit at the head of the main table, Xinyu to your immediate left. Her rose-pink robe has been changed for one of deeper crimson silk. The wide sleeves are embroidered with subtle phoenixes that rise as she gestures. She looks radiant, the faint curve of her belly hidden but somehow announced by the way she carries herself. To your right sit the three concubines in careful order: Tzuyu closest, then Shuhua, then Nien. Tzuyuâs pale blue silk falls in perfect folds, her movements careful. Shuhuaâs vibrant green catches the lantern light every time she leans forward. Nienâs soft peach seems almost to glow against her skin. They sit with the practiced grace of women who know they are watched.
A handful of guests fill the other seats. Two wealthy Fujianese merchants who supply your ships, a minor magistrate from the nearby prefecture, and Lady Wei, the wife of a coastal garrison commander. Sheâs sharp eyed, silver haired, and already deep in conversation with Xinyu about midwives and auspicious birth dates.
The congratulations begin almost immediately. Cups are raised again and again.
âTo the General and Lady Xinyu. May the child be strong, wise, and bring endless prosperity!â
Xinyu inclines her head with perfect modesty, accepting each toast with a small smile. The women cluster around her, asking about cravings (none yet, but she jokes about sudden desires for Taiwanese mangoes), sharing remedies, laughing softly over old birthing tales. For this evening, at least, the household orbits her.
Your own conversations pull in a different direction. The merchant across from you leans in, voice low beneath the music of the pipa and erhu players in the corner.
âGeneral, the new trade route from Tainan is open, but the pirate remnants still lurk near Penghu. If we could station another squadron-â
You nod, swirling wine in your cup.
âIâve already drafted the request to Admiral Shi Lang. Two more junks with swivel guns should suffice. The Emperor wants steady rice flowing north before winter.â
The magistrate chimes in about tax exemptions for settlers willing to farm the interior. You listen, respond, commit details to memory. Politics and business weave through every sip and every bite.
Then the musicians shift tempo. A livelier melody rises. Strings get plucked in quick, playful runs. Nien sets her chopsticks down. Without a word she stands, smooth as water, and steps into the open space between tables. No one seems surprised. In households like yours, especially after a victory feast or good news, a concubine dancing is not unusual. It is entertainment, a display of grace, a way to honor the host. Nien moves as though the music has simply pulled her in.
Her peach silk flutters as she turns, arms lifting in slow arcs, wrists flicking like willow branches in wind. She spins once, twice. The hem rises just enough to show the delicate curve of her calves, then sinks low, one knee bending, head tilting back so her dark hair spills like ink. The lanterns catch every motion, turning her into flickering light and shadow.
You glance at her again and again. Her form is elegant and fluid, unmistakably inviting. The way her hips sway, the intended pause when she extends a hand toward the musicians as if offering herself to the melodyâŠit is artful and practiced, but tonight it feels personal. Her eyes find yours once, twice, three times. Each meeting lasts only a heartbeat, yet in that look there is no coyness. It is direct. Hungry. A silent question.
You look away, toward Xinyu. She watches Nien with calm amusement, one hand resting lightly on her belly. Lady Wei says something. Xinyu laughs softly, then replies. There is no tightness in her shoulders, no flicker of irritation. The pregnancy has shifted something fundamental. Xinyu is no longer merely first among equals. She is the mother of the heir, the uncontested center. The three foreign concubines, beautiful as they are, suddenly seem less threatening. Almost decorative. The dance ends to polite applause. Nien returns to her seat, cheeks faintly flushed, breathing a little quicker. She does not look at you again, but you feel the weight of her earlier gaze lingering.
The evening stretches. More dishes arrive. lotus root stir-fried with pork, clear broth with fish maw, and more wine is poured. Guests begin to excuse themselves one by one. Lady Wei departs with effusive promises to send her best midwife. The merchants bow and leave with assurances of loyalty. The magistrate lingers longest, finishing a quiet discussion about harbor patrols.
Xinyu rises at last, graceful despite the hour.
âMy lord, I will retire. The child demands rest.â
You stand and offer your arm. She takes it briefly, presses your hand once, then slips away toward her pavilion, maids trailing like shadows.
The hall empties slowly. Servants clear trays. Musicians pack their instruments. Only the last merchant remains, the one who spoke of pirates earlier. You walk him to the outer doors, sealing the final details of tomorrowâs orders. He bows deeply and then vanishes into the night.
Silence falls over your estate. You turn left toward the moon gate that leads to the inner garden. Halfway down the shadowed corridor, you round the corner.
Shuhua stands there. She leans against a red-lacquered pillar, arms folded loosely under her chest, the green silk of her robe catching the faint lantern light from the garden beyond. Her chin lifts when she sees you. She doesnât say anything at first, but her face is in conflict with herself. A mischievous smile tugs at the corner of her lips, but her eyes are full of determination.
Shuhua straightens from the pillar as you approach, her arms unfolding slowly. The moon light catches the silver shell pendant at her throat, making it twinkle a little.
âMy lord, I dislike seeing you walk these corridors alone at night. Must be tiring, carrying the weight of the household on your shoulders.â
You stop a few paces away.
âItâs a familiar burden.â
She tilts her head, studying you.
âThe banquet was long. Everyone fawning over Lady Xinyu and her precious news. You barely touched your wine.â
âI had business to attend.â
A small laugh escapes her.
âAlways business.â
She pushes off the pillar and takes one step closer.
âDid you like Nienâs dance at least? She moves like sheâs trying to remind everyone she exists.â
You donât answer immediately. Shuhuaâs eyes narrow, pleased by your silence.
âSheâs sweet.â
You say at last.
âSweet.â
Shuhua echoes, rolling the word like it tastes sour.
âHow boring. You must be starving for something with bite.â
The air between you thickens. She closes the last distance, stopping so close you can smell the faint jasmine oil she favors. Something she brought from the island, stubborn and defiant against the mainland scents of the estate.
âWalk with me.â
Not a question.
She turns without waiting, green silk whispering as she moves down the moonlit path toward her pavilion. You follow. The garden is quiet. Only the distant lap of waves against the harbor and the occasional rustle of leaves break the silence. At her door she pauses, glancing back over her shoulder.
âYouâre still here. Good boy.â
You raise an eyebrow at her attitude, but itâs not unfamiliar anymore.
Inside, the room is smaller than Xinyuâs but brighter. The lanterns hang low, casting warm pools of light across silk screens painted with crashing waves and distant islands. A low bed dominates the center, piled with embroidered cushions and a thin quilt the color of young bamboo.
Shuhua doesnât hesitate. She turns, places both hands flat on your chest, and shoves. You fall back onto the bed, the mattress yielding under your weight. Before you can sit up sheâs on you, straddling your hips, knees bracketing your thighs. Her robe parts at the front just enough to show the smooth line of her collarbone and the dip of her breasts beneath thin silk.
âYou didnât look at me all evening. Every time Nien spun, your eyes were on her. But youâre mine now.â
Her breath is warm against your skin. You slide your hands up her thighs, feeling the heat of her through the fabric. She shivers once, then presses harder into your lap.
âNot slow tonight. Never slow with me. You know that.â
She starts with kisses. Quick, hungry ones across your cheek, your jaw, the corner of your mouth. Then she finds your neck. Her teeth graze just enough to sting before she sucks a mark there. Her hips roll in a slow, heavy grind, pressing her heat against the growing hardness beneath your robes. Your hands move higher, cupping the firm curve of her ass through the thin silk. The fabric is slippery, barely a barrier. You squeeze. She gasps softly against your throat, then bites down again, sharper this time.
âGood. Touch me like you mean it.â
One hand leaves your neck. She reaches between your bodies, deft fingers working the ties of your trousers open. Cool air hits your skin for only a second before her palm wraps around your cock.
âLook at you.â
She whispers, lips still at your ear, voice dropping lower.
âAlready so hard for your bratty little island princess. You pretend to be so composed in that hall, but here? Here youâre just a man who wants to fuck me raw.â
She continues to stroke your cock with slow, teasing up-and-downs, then squeezes at the base.
âSay it.â
Her demand is soft, almost sweet.
âTell me you want this. Tell me youâre going to ruin me tonight while your perfect wife sleeps with your heir safe inside her.â
Her hips rock forward again, grinding her clothed heat along your length. The friction is maddening. You grip her ass harder, pulling her down so she feels every inch of your dick pressing up against her. Shuhua laughs and leans in to kiss you properly this time, all teeth and hunger, no gentleness at all.
You flip her, rolling so Shuhua is suddenly beneath you. Her back hits the quilt with a soft thud. Her green silk robe fans out around her like a bed of grass, dark hair spilling across the embroidered cushions. She gasps once, surprised by your switch, then immediately tries to mask it with that familiar smirk. You brace yourself on one forearm beside her head, caging her in. Your free hand pins her wrists above her head.
âYouâre being unusually annoying tonight.â
Shuhua blinks up at you, eyes wide and innocent for half a heartbeat before the mask cracks. She flutters her lashes.
âMe? Annyoing? I donât know what you mean, my lord. Iâm just⊠keeping you company after such a long day.â
You donât smile. You donât need to. You can see the calculation behind her wide-eyed act, the way her thighs shift restlessly beneath you. You donât particularly care about the quiet tension that simmers between her and Xinyu. Petty jealousies, veiled barbs in the garden, the way the three concubines sometimes glance at your wife like sheâs stolen something they never quite had. As long as they keep it away from you, let them claw at each other all they want. But tonight? Tonight she didnât even give you the chance to choose whose pavilion youâd visit. She ambushed you in the corridor, dragged you here without a word of invitation or permission. You can put two and two together.
You lean closer, lips brushing the shell of her ear.
âI donât care what games you play with Xinyu. But when it comes to me? Be a good woman. Look pretty. Stay quiet.â
Shuhuaâs breath hitches. Then she laughs, clearly defiant, the sound vibrating against your chest.
âQuiet?â
She whispers back.
âThatâs no fun. Thatâs what Tzuyu does. You like it when I talk back. Admit it.â
You donât answer with words. Instead, you shift your weight, turning her over so sheâs on her stomach beneath you. She lets out a startled huff, palms pressing into the quilt as she tries to push up. You plant a hand between her shoulder blades, applying pressure. Your other hand finds the hem of her robe. You drag it up, bunching the silk at her waist until her lower half is completely bare to the lamplight. The curve of her ass, the smooth dip of her spine, the faint sheen of arousal already glistening between her thighsâŠitâs all exposed. You settle behind her, knees bracketing her hips. Your cock, still hard from her earlier teasing, nudges against her entrance. You lean down, chest pressing along her back, mouth at her ear again.
âThe only thing you need to know tonight is how to take my cock.â
Shuhua opens her mouth, probably to fire off another bratty retort. But you donât give her the chance. You push in with one steady thrust. She chokes on whatever words were coming, body arching sharply beneath you. A raw, broken sound escapes her - half moan, half gasp - as you sink deep, stretching her open in one go. Her walls clench wildly around your length, hot and slick and greedy despite her earlier bravado. You donât pause. You pull back almost to the tip, then drive in again, harder this time, hips snapping forward. The wet slap of skin on skin fills the pavilion, louder than the distant waves outside. Shuhuaâs fingers claw at the quilt. Her cheek presses into the cushion, mouth open, breaths coming in short, ragged bursts. Every thrust rocks her forward, every withdrawal drags a whimper from her throat. You keep the rhythm steady, just like she would if she were on top: deep, punishing, no gentleness. One hand slides up to grip her hip, holding her exactly where you want her. The other tangles in her hair so she canât hide her face. She tries to speak again, but it dissolves into a moan when you angle your hips and hit that spot inside her that makes her whole body tremble. You lean down once more, lips grazing the nape of her neck.
âQuiet.â
You remind her.
âPretty and quiet.â
She shudders beneath you, walls clenching hard around your cock. But she doesnât talk back. At least not yet.
You keep the rhythm harsh, each thrust slamming deep, hips colliding with the soft curve of her ass in sharp, punishing slaps that echo through the small pavilion. The bed frame creaks under the force. The quilt bunches beneath her fists. Shuhuaâs earlier pretense of quiet vanishes entirely. Instead, she moans. Loud, unrestrained, throatier than youâve ever heard from her. The sounds spill out raw, carrying through the thin silk screens and into the garden beyond.
She wants the whole estate to hear. Every cry is pitched just right, high enough to pierce the night, drawn out enough to linger. Itâs not pleasure alone, itâs performance. A declaration.
âThis is me. This is who heâs choosing tonight. This could be the one who carries his next child.â
Your hand shoots forward, clamping over her mouth. Your palm seals tight against her lips, fingers pressing her cheek into the cushion.
âQuiet.â
Shuhuaâs eyes flash. She doesnât obey. Instead, she bites down hard enough to sting, teeth sinking into the meat of your palm. You hiss through your teeth but donât pull away. She twists her head just enough to speak around your fingers, voice muffled but dripping with bratty triumph.
âMmph-make me.â
She manages, the words fractured by another loud, broken moan as you drive in particularly deep.
Thatâs enough. You decide she doesnât get to keep that smug little voice tonight. You pull your hand free only to slide it down, fingers wrapping around the slender column of her throat. Not chokingâŠyet. Just firm enough to feel her pulse hammering against your palm. You give a light squeeze, then another, timing them with your thrusts. Each press makes her cough, short, startled gasps that cut off her moans mid-note. Her walls spasm around your cock in response, slick and clenching like she canât decide whether to fight or surrender.
You pound harder. Relentless. No pause, no mercy. The wet slap of skin on skin grows louder and faster. Your hips snap forward with bruising force, burying yourself to the hilt every time, grinding against her cervix until her whole body jolts. Shuhuaâs moans fracture completely, reduced to choked whimpers, then to breathless little ah-ah-ah sounds that canât quite form words anymore. Her nails rake the quilt. Her back arches sharply, trying to take you deeper even as her lungs fight for air. You feel the heat coiling low in your gut, the telltale tightening. Your rhythm stutters for half a second as you chase the edge. Shuhua feels it too. Her body knows exactly whatâs coming. She tries to speak again, voice wrecked and trembling, forcing innocence into the words even as her hips push back desperately against you.
âPlease⊠fill me.â
She whispers, soft and sweet like sheâs begging for a favor.
âInside⊠please, my lordâŠâ
You see straight through it. The wide eyes, the trembling lower lip, the way she clenches around you like sheâs trying to milk you dry...She wants your seed. Wants the chance to swell like Xinyu, to claim the one thing your wife already has secured. After tonightâs attitude - the corridor ambush, the loud moans meant to taunt the entire household - youâre not in the mood to reward her.
No. When the pressure builds to breaking, you pull out quickly enough. Shuhua lets out a sharp, disappointed whine, cut short as you stroke yourself twice and spill across her ass. Thick ropes of cum paint her skin in hot streaks, dripping down the curve of her cheeks and pooling in the small of her back. She trembles beneath you, thighs shaking, breath ragged.
You release her throat. She coughs once, twice, then goes still.
For a long moment thereâs only the sound of both of you breathing. Shuhua doesnât move. Doesnât speak. Her face is half-buried in the cushion, hair tangled, cheeks flushed dark. The disappointment is plain in the way her shoulders slump, the way her hips twitch once like sheâs still hoping youâll push back in. But she doesnât dare say it. She doesnât dare ask why you didnât finish inside her. She just lies there - marked, used, unsatisfied - while the night outside stays quiet, as if the rest of the estate never heard a thing.
Eight days later, the morning sun filters softly through the carved wooden screens of the garden pavilion. The air carries the fresh scent of sea breeze mixed with jasmine from the nearby bushes. Servants move quietly, setting out steaming bowls of congee topped with pickled vegetables, fresh steamed buns, salted fish, and fragrant tea brewed with Taiwanese herbs. Xinyu is absent this morning. A maid quietly mentioned that the lady woke with mild nausea and chose to rest in her chambers. No one questions it. Pregnancy has its demands.
You sit at the head of the low table. To your right, in their usual order: Tzuyu closest, then Shuhua, then Nien. All three wear light morning robes.
The conversation flows easily, as it always does at these meals. Nien chatters about a new shipment of mangoes that arrived from the island yesterday.
âTheyâre so sweet this season, my lord. Much better than the ones we get here in Xiamen.â
Shuhua laughs and teases her gently.
âYou say that every time a ship docks. One would think youâve never tasted mainland fruit before.â
Tzuyu adds a soft comment about the weather and how the garden lotus flowers are beginning to bloom. She serves you a perfectly steamed bun with her usual grace, placing it on your plate without drawing attention to herself.
You eat steadily, nodding at their words, but your mind keeps drifting back to last night.
Tzuyuâs pavilion. The way her long legs wrapped around you, her quiet gasps turning into soft cries as you filled her twice. Two creampies that left her belly slightly swollen with your seed by the time you left her bed. The memory is still vivid: her elegant face flushed, eyes half-lidded with satisfaction, whispering your title like a prayer while her body trembled around you.
You glance at her now. Tzuyu catches your eye for a brief moment, a faint blush coloring her cheeks before she looks down at her bowl. You wonder silently what would happen if Xinyu gives birth to a daughter⊠while Tzuyu, after last night, carries your son. The first male heir coming from one of the Taiwanese concubines instead of the principal wife. The shift in power, the whispers among the servants, the way the household balance would tiltâŠYou picture Xinyuâs face. That carefully controlled expression cracking into agitation and quiet fury. The drama that would ripple through the inner quarters, the three girls suddenly competing even harder. The thought amuses you. A low chuckle escapes your lips before you can stop it.
At that exact moment, Shuhua is in the middle of telling a light, exaggerated story about one of the kitchen maids mistaking a crab for a sea monster during yesterdayâs market trip. Her delivery is sharp and funny, the timing perfect. Everyone at the table turns toward you, assuming your laugh was for Shuhuaâs tale.
Nien giggles.
âSee? Even the General finds it amusing!â
Tzuyu smiles softly, though her eyes flicker with a hint of curiosity. Shuhuaâs back straightens instantly. Her shoulders square with visible triumph, a small, satisfied smirk tugging at her lips. She usually doesnât get open favor when all three of you are together. You keep things balanced to prevent open jealousy. But this morning, that chuckle lands squarely on her. She sits a little taller, her emerald robe shifting as she leans forward just enough to emphasize her figure.
âThank you, my lord. Iâm glad my silly story could brighten the morning.â
You donât correct them. Instead, you take another sip of tea. Shuhuaâs eyes sparkle with quiet victory, while Tzuyu lowers her gaze again, fingers tightening slightly around her chopsticks. Nien watches the exchange with open curiosity, popping a piece of fruit into her mouth. Conversation picks up once more around the table. You glance at Tzuyu one more time. She meets your eyes again, before looking away. The breakfast continues with the gentle clinking of porcelain. Nien is now telling a lively story about a mischievous monkey she once saw near the harbor in Tainan as a child, while Shuhua occasionally interjects with teasing remarks. Tzuyu eats quietly.
You set down your chopsticks and reach for the tray of letters next to you which is holding several folded papers sealed with wax or tied with silk threads. You take the tray and begin sorting through them one by one while the girls continue eating and talking around you. The first is a routine report from one of your merchants in Fuzhou: dull matters of silk prices and shipping delays. You scan it quickly and set it aside. The second is a polite note from the local magistrate, thanking you for the recent favor regarding harbor patrols. Nothing urgent. You unfold the third letter. The paper is fine, the handwriting elegant and careful. The seal belongs to a respected Han family from the Tainan region. Tzuyuâs parents, a merchant-official clan that had aligned itself with the Qing after the conquest. They address you with the proper respect due to a victorious general.
âHonored General,
We are overjoyed to hear of the great blessing that has been granted to your household - a child on the way. May Heaven continue to smile upon you and grant your line strength and prosperity for generations.â
âNews travels fast.â
You murmur with an amused scoff. The three concubines glance up at you almost simultaneously. Tzuyuâs chopsticks pause mid-air. She must recognize her familyâs seal Shuhuaâs eyes narrow with interest. Nien tilts her head.
You continue reading. The tone shifts from polite congratulations to something more direct, as expected from ambitious parents who see their daughter as a bridge to greater favor.
âWe humbly pray that you will also bestow the same blessing upon our daughter Tzuyu. She is dutiful, graceful, and eager to serve you fully. A son from her would bring even greater glory to your household and secure the bonds between our families. We entrust her completely to your wisdom and care.â
You lower the letter. Your eyes lift and meet Tzuyuâs across the table. She is watching you now, a faint flush creeping up her neck, probably able to guess what the letter of her parents includes. You remember last night vividly: the way she clung to you, the two thick loads you pumped deep inside her, her quiet moans as her body accepted every drop. The thought flickers through your mind again: what if Xinyu bears only a daughter⊠while Tzuyu is already carrying your son from last night? The potential drama makes the corner of your mouth twitch.
You set the letter down without further comment and pick up the fourth one. This one carries the official seal of Admiral Shi Langâs command. The handwriting is brisk. You unfold it and scan the contents. It is an order.
âGeneral,
Pirate remnants loyal to the old Zheng cause have grown bold again near Penghu and the southern Taiwan coast. They have raided three merchant junks in the past month and threaten the new settlement routes. You are commanded to take your squadron of ships and two hundred Green Standard troops to suppress these bandits. Depart within ten days. Stabilize the sea lanes and ensure safe passage for imperial trade.â
You read the key lines in silence, then fold the letter neatly and place it on the tray. You take another sip of tea, mind already turning to preparations. Ships to ready, troops to muster, supplies to organize. A campaign of several weeks, perhaps two or three months if the pirates prove slippery.
The morning sun climbs higher as breakfast ends. You leave the garden pavilion with the weight of the military order already pressing on your mind. Preparations for the campaign will take most of your upcoming days.
A few hours later, in a shaded pavilion overlooking the lotus pond, Xinyu sits across from Lady Wei, the wife of the coastal garrison commander who had attended the dinner the night she announced her pregnancy. They play a quiet game of Weiqi on a low rosewood board. Xinyu moves a white stone with elegant precision.
âYour defense is as sharp as ever, Lady Wei.â
The older woman chuckles, placing a black stone to surround a small group.
âOne must stay vigilant, especially when new life is growing. How are you feeling this morning? The nausea has passed?â
âA little better. The physician says it is normal in the early months.â
Lady Wei nods knowingly, then adds with a light smile:
âA strong son will make all the discomfort worthwhile. The household will feel more secure once the heir is born.â
Xinyuâs fingers pause over the next stone. The word âsonâ lingers in the air. She had said the same thing to you many times. She is certain it is a boy. Yet the comment makes her think. She knows you have been spending your nights with the three Taiwanese concubines ever since the pregnancy was confirmed. It is expected, of course. A man of your status cannot be left wanting, and she herself had told you to seek siblings for the child. Still, the reality stings more than she cares to admit. Every morning she notices the faint marks on your neck, the way the girls glance at you with fresh satisfaction. What if one of them is already carrying? What if she gives you only a daughter while one of those island girls produces a son? Her position as principal wife is secure in name, but influence in the household is something else entirely. As the game continues, Xinyu turns the stones over in her mind. She should actively support one of the concubines in front of you. Better to guide the choice than let the competition spiral out of control. Tzuyu is quiet and reserved, but Xinyu suspects it might be a clever front. The girl could be far more calculating than she appears. Shuhua is too wild, too unpredictable. Her sharp tongue and bold nature would make her dangerous if she gained real power. Nien, though⊠Nien seems the safest. Cute, playful, loveable. She doesnât scheme openly for status or influence. She simply enjoys attention and seems content with whatever affection she receives. A son from Nien would be easy to manage.
Just as Xinyu settles on that thought, she glances toward the main path and sees you walking toward the outer gates, already dressed for the dayâs duties. Dark robe with a military sash, boots ready for the harbor. She excuses herself gracefully.
âPlease continue without me for a moment, Lady Wei. I must speak with my husband before he leaves.â
Xinyu rises and walks over to you with slow steps, her crimson robe flowing around her still modest belly. You stop when you see her.
âXinyu. Are you feeling better this morning?â
She smiles softly, placing a hand lightly over her abdomen.
âMuch better, my lord. The boy is behaving himself today.â
You nod, eyes flicking to her hand.
âGood. Take care of yourselfâŠand him.â
Xinyu hesitates only a moment, then speaks with careful subtlety.
âThe girls have been attentive lately. Especially Nien. She has such a gentle, cheerful way about her. It brightens the household.â
You acknowledge the comment with a small hum, already thinking about the campaign preparations. Xinyu continues, making it a touch more obvious.
âShe would make a fine companion for your nights while I rest. Playful and easy to please. I think you would enjoy her company more often.â
You raise an eyebrow, finally catching the suggestion.
âNien?â
Xinyu meets your gaze.
âYes. She seems the least likely to cause unnecessary trouble. A good choice for now.â
You study her for a beat, then nod once.
âIâll keep that in mind.â
She smiles again, satisfied that the seed has been planted.
âGo safely with your preparations today. The household will be waiting for your return.â
You bid her farewell and continue toward the gates. Once you are out of sight, Xinyu stands still for a moment, then turns to a waiting maid. She knows your weaknesses well. You can be firm with troops and merchants, but when it comes to the four women in your life, you sometimes let things flow too easily without seeing the undercurrents.
âCall for Nien. Tell her I have a small errand for her in the Xiamen market. She should fetch some fresh Taiwanese mangoes and herbs for my tea. Make sure she leaves soon.â
The maid bows and hurries off.
The midday sun beats down on the bustling Xiamen docks, turning the sea into a glittering expanse of blue. You stand on the raised deck of one of your junks, overseeing the final preparations for the upcoming campaign. Sailors and soldiers swarm the ships, loading barrels of fresh water, crates of dried provisions, bundles of arrows, and extra matchlock muskets. Officers shout orders while carpenters hammer reinforcements onto the hulls. The air smells of salt, tar, fish, and sweat.
You gesture to one of your lieutenants, pointing at a list on a bamboo scroll.
âDouble the rice stores. We may be out for two months if the pirates scatter into the smaller islands.â
While the man nods and hurries off, your eyes drift across the crowded waterfront market that sprawls along the docks. Merchants hawk goods straight from newly arrived ships: bolts of silk, crates of tea, Taiwanese fruits, and baskets of wriggling seafood. Fishermen call out their morning catches, their voices blending into the lively chaos.
Then you spot her. Nien moves through the crowd with a small group of maids trailing behind. She wears a simple but pretty peach-colored robe suitable for an outing with subtle floral embroidery that catches the sunlight. Her dark hair is loosely pinned with a few fresh flowers, and her face glows with genuine delight as she examines a stand piled high with ripe mangoes and exotic herbs. She laughs at something one of the maids says, her smile bright and carefree, completely at ease in the noisy market.
You watch her for a moment from your higher vantage point. She looks beautiful, youthful, playful, radiating that innocent charm that always seems to lighten the mood. For a few heartbeats you simply enjoy the sight, the way she tilts her head, the gentle sway of her robe as she reaches for a piece of fruit. Then you remember Xinyuâs words from earlier.
ââŠNien. She seems the least likely to cause unnecessary trouble. A good choice for now.â
You hesitate, fingers tightening around the railing. It is broad daylight. You are in the middle of important preparations. Usually, you do not ask for such things so directly, especially not outside the privacy of the estate. And Nien⊠she is always so bright and cheerful, almost too pure for the kind of raw hunger stirring in you right now. Taking her in some semi-private corner of the market feels almost sinful. Like treating her like a common dockside whore instead of one of your cherished concubines. But the order to depart in ten days hangs over you. The campaign will keep you away for weeks, maybe months. And Xinyu herself planted the suggestion.
You descend the gangplank and stride into the crowded market, your military sash and commanding presence causing people to part instinctively. Merchants bow quickly as you pass. Your eyes stay fixed on Nien. She is standing at a merchantâs stall, happily bargaining over a bundle of fresh Taiwanese herbs when you approach from behind. One of her maids notices you first and quickly bows. Nien turns, and her face lights up with a bright, surprised smile.
âMy lord! A wonderful coincidence!â
You nod, suddenly unsure how to steer the conversation. The usual elegance of the inner quarters feels far away in this noisy, public place. Nien tilts her head, still smiling that sunny, innocent smile.
âThe mangoes are especially sweet today. Would you like me to pick some for the journey?â
You look at her. At the way her eyes sparkle, the soft curve of her lips, the way her robe clings lightly to her figure in the sea breeze. Xinyuâs suggestion echoes again in your ear. For a moment the contrast hits you hard. She looks so cheerful and lovable standing here among the common people. It almost feels wrong to pull her away for something so base in the middle of the day.
Yet the hunger wins. You step closer, voice dropping so only she can hear.
âNien⊠come with me for a moment.â
She blinks, still smiling, though a flicker of curiosity enters her eyes.
âOf course, my lord. Where to?â
You glance around quickly. The market is crowded, but you know this waterfront well. There is a large merchant warehouse belonging to one of your loyal suppliers just a short walk away. The upper floor has private rooms used for business negotiations, and the owner would never dare question your presence.
You gesture subtly in that direction.
âFollow me. Quietly.â
Nien hands the bundle of herbs to one of her maids with a quick instruction to continue shopping, then falls into step beside you. As you lead her through the crowd toward the warehouse, the sinful contrast lingers in your mind. She chatters lightly about the market finds, completely unaware of what you have in mind, while you feel the growing heat of anticipation. The warehouse door looms ahead. A quick word to the guard at the entrance, and he bows, clearing the way without a single question. The heavy warehouse door slides shut behind you with a solid thud, cutting off the noisy clamor of the market and the sharp smell of fish and salt air. In the sudden quiet, the only thing left is Nien. Her soft, feminine scent hits you immediately. Warm skin, faint jasmine from her hair, and that sweet, light perfume she always wears, mixed with the faint tropical sweetness of the mangoes she had been handling. It floods your senses and triggers a rush of memories. Her giggles in the dark, the way her body arches so willingly beneath you, the soft little sounds she makes when youâre gentle with her.
Your lust surges hard and fast, climbing with every step you take deeper into the dim corridor. You never make it to the private room upstairs. Two steps in, you lightly shove her against a tall stack of wooden crates and barrels. Nienâs back meets the wood with a soft gasp. Her eyes widen in surprise. The playful sparkle is replaced by genuine shock.
âMy lordâŠ?â
She stutters, voice small.
âAre you alright?â
You donât answer with words at first. Your mouth is already on her neck, lips pressing hot against that sensitive spot just below her ear. The one you know makes her knees weak. You kiss, then suck gently, tasting her skin. Nien melts instantly. A shaky breath escapes her. Her hands come up to clutch at your robe, but she still tries to hold onto some dignity.
âW-wait⊠my lord.â
She whispers, voice trembling even as her head tilts to give you better access.
âShouldnât we⊠go somewhere more private? My chambers⊠or at least upstairsâŠâ
âI canât wait another second.â
One hand already roams over her body through the thin peach silk. You cup her breast, squeeze her waist, slide down to grip her hip.
âIâm sorry, Nien. I hate doing this to you like this⊠like youâre some commonerâs whore in the middle of the docks.â
Nien gasps sharply at your words, her body shivering against yours. Then, to your surprise, a tiny, cute laugh bubbles out of her. Nervous but genuine. She pulls back just enough to look up at you, cheeks flushed pink.
âDo you⊠want me to act the part?â
You blink, stepping back half a pace in surprise. Nien lets out another soft laugh, shy but playful, covering her mouth with her fingers for a moment.
âI love how careful and loving you always are with me.â
She admits quietly.
âIt makes me feel special. But⊠whenever I hear Shuhua moaning so loudly through the estate, or when I walk past Xinyuâs chambers and hear her begging for more⊠I canât help but wonder how it feels to be treated rough sometimes.â
You stare at her, caught off guard by the confession.
âI only treat you this way because of how you look and act. Youâre always so cheerful and loving⊠like a beautiful flower that should be handled gently. Shuhua is just exaggerating when she-â
Nien shakes her head, a playful smile tugging at her lips.
âYou really donât believe the three of us talk about these things? Shuhua brags about it all the time.â
She closes the small distance you created, stepping right up to you again. Her small hands reach down and slowly start undoing the ties of your pants, fingers deft and steady despite the blush on her cheeks.
âYou can treat me however you want, my lord. Even if that means Iâm just an object for you to release your lust into. Iâd⊠appreciate being treated like that from time to time as well.â
Her fingers finish loosening your pants and slip inside, wrapping gently around your already hard cock. The innocent, cheerful Nien is still there in her bright smile, but now thereâs a new spark of curiosity and desire in her gaze. A quiet invitation to be rougher, dirtier, to use her the way you use Shuhua.
âSo⊠what will you do with me, my lord?â
She asks sweetly, almost innocently, while her hand works your length.
âHere, against the crates⊠like Iâm just your little dockside toy?â
The contrast between her cute voice and the filthy offer makes your blood burn even hotter. Your hands tighten on her waist, the raw need from moments ago now completely unleashed. You spin Nien around without warning and shove her forward against the stack of wooden crates. Youâre careful not to be too rough at first, just enough force to pin her in place, her palms flattening against the rough wood as she braces herself. Nien lets out a sharp little gasp, her body jolting. A moment later she pushes her ass back against you instinctively, grinding softly, silently asking for more. Your hands roam over her body from behind, sliding up her waist, cupping her breasts through the thin peach silk, then moving down to grip her hips again.
She tries to speak. Her voice is a little awkward as she attempts something filthy.
âI⊠Iâm your little⊠dockside toy now.â
She stammers a little, the words sounding almost cute despite her effort.
âUse me⊠however you wantâŠâ
You canât help the small smile that tugs at your lips.
âYou donât have to try so hard.â
You murmur against her ear, one hand already pushing her robe up. You bunch the silk around her waist until her lower body is completely exposed. Nien whimpers softly.
âIâm sorry⊠Iâll learn. I want to pleasure you as good as I can. I really do.â
You line yourself up and push into her in one thrust. Her pussy is soaked. Sheâs hot, slick, and surprisingly tight around your cock. Nien moans immediately, a sweet, surprised sound that echoes softly in the dim corridor.
âOh⊠my lordâŠâ
She pushes back against you again. You start fucking her from behind, slow and deep at first, letting her adjust. But the hunger from earlier is too strong. You gradually lean into it, picking up speed, pounding harder with each thrust. The wet slap of skin against skin fills the narrow space between the crates. Nien does her best to keep up. Her hands grip the edge of the crate stack tightly, knuckles whitening. Sheâs never taken you this roughly before, and it shows. Her body trembles as she tries to get used to the intensity. Still, she keeps trying to talk, her voice breaking with every hard snap of your hips.
âYou⊠ah!⊠you feel so big like thisâŠH-hurry⊠before anyone sees usâŠâ
Thereâs no real worry in her tone. If anything, the idea of getting caught seems to excite her. Her pussy clenches tighter around you with every teasing word, and her moans grow a little louder, a little sweeter. You grip her hips harder and thrust deeper, the pace turning rougher. Nienâs legs shake. She bites her lip, trying to stifle another moan, but it slips out anyway.
âI⊠I can take itâŠPlease⊠donât hold back⊠I want to be good for youâŠâ
Her walls spasm around your cock as you pound into her, the contrast between her usual bright, cheerful self and the way sheâs bent over crates in a warehouse only making you fuck her harder. Nienâs breathing turns ragged. Sheâs clearly still adjusting to the rough treatment, but sheâs doing everything she can to please you, pushing her ass back to meet your thrusts, moaning softly with every deep stroke, even trying to keep up her awkward dirty talk between gasps.
You grip Nien harder and start fucking her with real roughness. Your hips snap forward with sharp, punishing thrusts, driving deep into her soaked pussy again and again. The wooden crates creak under the force. One of your hands slides up her back, tangles roughly in her dark hair, and tugs her head back. Several of the pretty flowers she had pinned in earlier tumble to the dusty floor.
âAhh-!â
A loud, broken moan rips out of her, much louder than before. Her body jolts with every hard thrust, but instead of tensing up, she starts pushing back to meet you, her hips rolling greedily. The awkwardness from moments ago has completely vanished. Now her words spill out naturally, filthy and eager, each one making your cock throb harder inside her.
âYes-! Fuck me harder, my lordâŠ! Use your little dockside whore⊠I donât care if someone walks in right now-Iâll still take every inch of your cock!â
You pound into her faster, the wet sounds of her pussy echoing in the narrow corridor. Nien keeps going, her voice growing bolder with every thrust.
âTake my sweetness away⊠ruin meâŠ! Fuck the cheerfulness out of your cute little flower⊠Make me your dirty toy every single day⊠Please-use me like this whenever you want⊠Iâll spread my legs for you anywhere!â
Youâre genuinely surprised by how loud sheâs gettingâŠand how much sheâs talking. Shuhua has always been the loudest by far while Tzuyu is the quietest, usually only soft gasps and whispered pleas. Xinyu and Nien normally fall somewhere in the middle, depending on their mood. But right now? Nien has clearly surpassed Xinyu. Her moans are high, sweet, and shameless, filling the warehouse corridor without restraint. If she keeps this up, she might even challenge Shuhua for the top spot. The thought sends another surge of heat through you. You yank her hair a little harder, slamming into her with deep strokes. Nienâs legs shake violently, but she doesnât try to quiet down. Instead, she cries out even louder.
âHarder-! Please, my lord⊠I can take it⊠I want you to break me⊠Fill me up right here where anyone could see⊠I donât care-just use me!â
Her pussy clenches rhythmically around your cock, slick and hot, clearly loving the rough treatment. Every dirty word that leaves her mouth turns you on more, the contrast between her usual bright, innocent personality and the filthy things sheâs begging for right now driving you wild. Nienâs voice cracks into another loud moan as you pound her without mercy.
âDo you like hearing your sweet Nien talk like thisâŠ? Iâll be louder for you⊠Iâll scream if you want⊠Just donât stop-!â
You can feel her getting closer, her walls clenching around you with every rough thrust. Her cheerful, lovable demeanor has cracked wide open, revealing a hungry, surprisingly vocal side you never expected. Sheâs still pushing back against you desperately, flowers scattered on the floor around her feet, robe bunched uselessly at her waist, moaning and babbling dirty promises without any shame left.
But the rough pace suddenly changes the moment Nien reaches her peak. Her walls clamp down hard around your cock, fluttering and pulsing in strong, irregular waves. A loud, trembling moan tears from her throat. Then it softens, breaking apart into the familiar sweet sighs and delicate gasps youâre used to hearing from her.
âAh⊠ahh⊠my lordâŠâ
She whimpers, voice turning small and breathy again. For a few heartbeats she sounds exactly like the same old Nien - cute, sweet, almost innocent - as if the filthy words from moments ago had never left her lips. Your body reacts on instinct. You slow down immediately, thrusts turning gentler, almost protective. Something inside you refuses to keep pounding such a sweet, soft girl against dirty crates in a random warehouse. Your hips roll slowly, carefully, letting her ride out the aftershocks while you stay buried deep inside her.
Nienâs breathing gradually steadies. Her head rests against the wooden crate, eyes half-lidded, cheeks flushed a pretty pink. Then, to your surprise, her soft voice returns. Still gentle, still sweet, but now carrying a new, shy request.
ââŠPlease⊠give me your cum. I want it inside⊠Fill me up, my lordâŠâ
You blink, caught off guard. Nien has never asked for your seed like this before. The words sound almost too filthy coming from her usual bright, cheerful tone. You wonder if she picked that up from listening to Shuhuaâs loud bragging sessions through the walls. You arenât pounding her anymore, just slow, gentle thrusts, keeping her full while you process the contrast. Her innocent voice begging for something so dirty makes your head spin even harder than the rough fucking did.
âI want to feel it⊠deep inside me⊠Please cum for meâŠâ
That sweet, lovable tone combined with her filthy plea finally pushes you over the edge. Your orgasm hits hard. You groan low against her neck and spill deep into her waiting pussy, thick ropes of cum flooding her warmth. Nien gasps and moans sweetly as she feels every pulse, her walls shaking again around you as if trying to milk out every drop.
âThank youâŠThank you for using meâŠâ
Your lust slowly drains away, leaving your body heavy. You slump forward slightly, pressing her gently between your chest and the stack of crates. Sheâs trapped there, unable to move, your cock still buried inside her cum-filled cunt as it slowly softens.
For a long moment neither of you speaks. Then Nien lets out a shy little laugh.
âI⊠I enjoyed that very much. I donât want to ask you to be so rough with me all the time⊠but whenever youâre in the mood for it⊠you can have me like this. Anytime.â
You lean down and press a soft kiss to her naked shoulder. The robe had slipped down earlier when you were tugging at it. Her skin is warm and slightly damp with sweat. Your eyes drift to the floor. A few scattered flowers lie among the dust. You make a mental note to buy her new ones on the way back to the estate later today. Her favorites.
You stay locked together like that for a while longer, your body shielding hers, cock still nestled inside her. Then Nienâs usual bright energy slowly returns. Even with you still buried deep inside her, her mind seems to drift far away from sex. She starts chattering again in that cheerful, playful voice you know so well.
âAfter you come back from your duties today⊠do you think we could play a game together? Maybe Weiqi in the garden pavilion? Or that new card game the merchants brought from the south? Iâve been practicing!â
You can tell sheâs genuinely excited. Not about more sex, but simply about spending time with you. Her tone is light and happy, as if the intense moment against the crates had already become a fond memory rather than the main focus. You smile against her shoulder.
âIâll make sure I have some time before dinner.â
Nien lets out a delighted little hum, her body relaxing even more against you.
A month has passed. The campaign against the pirate remnants has been grueling. Weeks of chasing shadows across the Taiwan Strait, stormy seas, and tense night raids on hidden coves near Penghu. Your squadron has sunk three pirate junks and scattered the rest, but the work is far from over.
Three days ago, while your ships were resupplying at a small harbor on the western coast of Taiwan, a messenger arrived from Nienâs family. Somehow, they had learned of your presence and extended a formal invitation. You and a small retinue were welcome to stay at their modest but respectable estate near Tainan for the remainder of the campaign. It would give your men safer anchorage and better provisions while you coordinated with local Qing officials. You hesitated for several reasons. Staying with the family of one of your concubines carried political weight. It could be seen as favoritism. It might also encourage the very competition you preferred to keep balanced. But refusing the offer outright would have been a grave insult to a family that had already lost much influence after the conquest. So, you accepted with measured gratitude.
Now you stand in the guest quarters of their estate, quickly cleaning yourself after another long week at sea. Servants bring fresh hot water and clean robes. You wash the salt from your skin, change into a simple but dignified dark silk robe, and make your way to the main hall for dinner. The hall is warmly lit with lanterns and candles. A long lacquered table is set with an impressive spread of fresh seafood, braised pork, fragrant rice, pickled vegetables, and delicate soups. Nienâs father, a scholarly looking man in his late forties named Master Lin, rises to greet you with a deep, respectful bow. His wife, Madam Lin, stands beside him, elegant in a muted green robe, her expression warm.
âGeneral.â
Master Lin gestures for you to take the seat of honor.
âWe are deeply honored by your presence. Please, make yourself comfortable. This humble home is yours for as long as you need it.â
You bow slightly in return and take your seat.
âI must thank you again for your generous hospitality. Your offer has made the campaign far more bearable. My men and I are grateful.â
Master Lin is tactful and measured as the meal begins. He speaks of the weather, the recent trade routes, and the stability the Qing has brought to the region. He never directly mentions Nien or any expectations. Yet you can read between the lines. This invitation is strategic. By hosting you, he strengthens his familyâs ties to a powerful general and hopes his daughter will rise in your household. Still, he remains polite and respectful.
His wife is different. Madam Lin smiles sweetly as she serves you a choice piece of fish.
âOur Nien has always been such a bright and loving child.â
Her eyes flicker toward you.
âShe brings such joy wherever she goes. We pray every day that she continues to bring that same joy⊠and perhaps even greater blessings⊠to your esteemed household.â
The hint is gentle but unmistakable. She doesnât say the words âget her pregnant,â but the meaning is clear. They hope Nien will soon follow Xinyuâs example and give you another childâŠideally a son.
You nod politely, murmuring thanks, but inside you feel the weight of the conversation. Eating with Nienâs parents is proving almost as exhausting as fighting pirates. Every smile, every carefully worded comment feels like navigating hidden reefs. As Madam Lin continues praising Nienâs sweetness, her gentle nature, and her âpure heart,â your mind drifts unavoidably to memories that make you feel strangely guilty. The warehouse a month ago. Nien bent over those crates, moaning filthily while you fucked her raw in broad daylight. The way she begged you to ruin her sweetness, to use her like a toy. The flowers scattered on the dirty floor.
And then the night just two days before your departure from XiamenâŠYou had gone to her chambers expecting another gentle, sweet night. At first it was exactly that - soft kisses, her bright laughter, her body warm and welcoming beneath you. But then, to your surprise, Nien had gently pushed you onto your back. For the first time ever, she climbed on top of you, straddled your hips, and slowly sank down onto your cock. She rode you with shy determination, her small hands on your chest, her hair falling around her face as she moved. Her moans had been softer than in the warehouse, but there was a new hunger in her eyes. She had whispered things she had never said before, asking if she was pleasing you, if you liked the way she took control for once. You can still picture the way her breasts bounced gently with each roll of her hips, the cute, concentrated expression on her face as she tried to ride you to completion.
Now, sitting here at her parentsâ table while her mother praises that same âsweet, innocentâ daughter, the contrast hits you hard. You feel almost like youâve corrupted something pure. The cheerful, lovable Nien who chatters about games and flowers is the same girl who begged you to treat her like a dockside whore and then sweetly asked for your cum while riding you.
Madam Linâs voice pulls you back.
ââŠand we are certain that with your guidance, our daughter will continue to grow and flourish in every way.â
You raise your cup in a polite toast, hiding your thoughts behind a calm expression.
The dinner continues. The food is excellent, but the conversation is a careful dance. Master Lin steers topics toward safer waters like local governance, the pirate situation, Â and your recent victories. Madam Lin occasionally slips in another gentle hint about family, legacy, and the blessings of many children. You eat and respond with politeness, all while vivid memories of Nien, both the innocent and the surprisingly eager versions, linger at the edge of your mind.
Your ships slipped into Xiamen harbor just before midnight, the sails heavy with salt and victory. It took nearly two more hours to organize the docking, unloading wounded men, securing captured pirate banners and weapons, assigning guards, and sending preliminary reports to Admiral Shi Lang. By the time you finally mounted your horse and rode toward the estate, the moon was high and the streets of Xiamen were quiet.
As you approach the main gates, you notice something unusual. Despite the late hour, lanterns are lit along every path and courtyard. Warm golden light spills from windows and pavilions. The entire estate is awake. The moment the heavy gates swing open and you step into the main courtyard, you are greeted exactly as expected. Nearly the entire household has gathered. Servants line the sides holding lanterns. Your steward stands at the front with a deep bow. And in the center, waiting for you, are the four women who rule your inner world.
Xinyu stands slightly ahead of the others, her crimson robe flowing around her noticeably larger belly. Three months have transformed her. The gentle curve has become a full, rounded swell that she carries with quiet pride. Her hair is neatly pinned, and though fatigue shadows her eyes, she holds herself with the dignity of the principal wife. Behind her stand the three concubines in a neat row. Tzuyu on the left, elegant in pale blue silk, posture perfect as always. Shuhua in the middle, vibrant green robes hugging her figure, a small smirk already playing on her lips. Nien on the right, soft peach silk glowing in the lantern light, her bright smile lighting up her face the moment she sees you.
As one, they all bow deeply.
âWelcome home, General.â
Xinyu says first.
âWelcome home, my lord.â
The three concubines echo, their voices blending together.
You return the greeting with a nod.
âIt is good to be back.â
You step closer to Xinyu, eyes dropping instinctively to her swollen belly. You reach out and gently touch her arm.
âAre you doing alright? You shouldnât have stayed up so late or woken the entire household just to welcome me. You need rest, especially now.â
Xinyu meets your gaze. There is clear love in her eyes, soft and genuine, even beneath the exhaustion.
âIt is my duty as your wife.â
She replies simply.
âAnd⊠I wanted to see you return safely.â
You nod, then turn to address everyone.
âGo back to sleep. All of you. The night is late and tomorrow will be busy enough.â
The servants and steward immediately begin to scatter with bows and quiet murmurs of:
âYes, General.â
Xinyu starts to turn with you as you guide her gently toward her chambers, one hand resting lightly at the small of her back to support her. Before youâve taken more than a few steps, Xinyu pauses and glances back at the retreating maids.
âPrepare some warm food for the General. Light congee, steamed buns, and tea. Bring it to my chambers.â
The maids bow and hurry off to obey.
The three concubines remain standing for a moment longer, watching as you lead Xinyu away. You can feel their eyes on your back. None of them speak, but the air is thick with unspoken anticipation. They know you have just returned after three long months. They know the nights ahead will be filled with competition once again.
You continue walking with Xinyu, the lanterns along the path lighting your way toward her pavilion. Her steps are slower now, weighted by the growing child inside her. She leans into your touch, the love in her eyes still visible even in the dim light.
You reach the entrance to Xinyuâs chambers. The heavy silk curtains sway gently in the night breeze. Xinyu looks up at you, one hand resting protectively over her rounded belly.
âWill you stay with me tonight, my lord?â
She asks softly, though she already knows the answer may not be simple. You look down at your salt stained robes and travel worn appearance, then gently shake your head.
âI do not dare enter your halls in this state. I smell of the sea and weeks of campaign. Let me bathe first. I promise I will return afterward.â
Xinyu studies you for a moment, then a small, teasing smile curves her lips.
âVery well, my lord. But do not take too long. A wife can only be patient for so long⊠especially when her husband has been away for three months.â
You give her a nod and a faint smile before turning toward the private bathing courtyard.
The bathing pool is one of the few luxuries you allow yourself. Set in a secluded corner of the inner garden, surrounded by high screens and flowering jasmine vines, it is fed by heated water carried in by servants. Lanterns hang from the wooden beams overhead, casting a warm, golden glow over the rippling surface.
You sink into the pool with a low sigh of relief. The water feels impossibly soft and clean compared to the harsh, salty waves you have lived in for months. Heat seeps into your tired muscles as you lean back against the smooth stone edge, closing your eyes for a moment. The night is quiet except for the gentle lap of water and the distant chirping of insects.
Then, from the corner of your eye, you catch a shadow moving near the edge of the lantern light. Your body reacts instantly. Your hand shoots out toward the knife you had placed beside your folded clothes on the low bench behind you.
Before your fingers can close around the hilt, the shadow steps fully into the light.
It is Tzuyu.
She stands at the edge of the pool, wearing a simple but elegant white inner robe that clings lightly to her figure. Her long hair is loosely tied, a few strands framing her face. She looks slightly more confident than usual. Shoulders straighter, chin lifted just a fraction higher. The change is subtle, but you notice it immediately.
You relax your hand and let it fall back into the water.
Tzuyu has always been quiet and reserved, but right now you cannot help wondering if she has schemed something while you were away. The letter from her parents three months ago still lingers in your memory. The polite but clear urging to get their daughter pregnant. If Tzuyu takes after them at all, she might be here with similar intentions. Yet, just like Xinyu, you can never quite tell with her. Is this quiet confidence a calculated move, or simply her natural grace?
She hesitates at the edge of the pool, fingers lightly twisting the sash of her robe. You watch her in silence, already expecting what is coming. Tzuyu finally meets your gaze.
âMy lord⊠would you allow me the honor of your company?â
She takes one graceful step closer.
âAfter all, a man of your status should not have to wash himself alone.â
She stands there, waiting, the lantern light casting a gentle glow on her skin and making her eyes shine with quiet expectation. You lean back against the smooth stone edge of the pool, the warm water lapping gently at your chest.
âYou donât have to be so formal when weâre alone, Tzuyu.â
Tzuyu lowers her gaze for a moment, a faint blush touching her cheeks.
âIâm sorry, my lord.â
Then, after a small pause, she adds, almost shyly:
âSince we are alone⊠it should be fine if I join you in the water.â
You donât answer right away. You simply watch her. Tzuyu takes your silence as invitation. She reaches for the sash of her white inner robe. With slow, teasing movements she unties it, letting the fabric part. Your breath catches as she begins to undress right there on the other side of the pool. The robe slides off her shoulders first, revealing the elegant line of her collarbones and the gentle swell of her breasts. She continues, letting the silk glide down her body like water, exposing the smooth curve of her waist, the flare of her hips, and the long, graceful length of her legs. Finally, the robe pools at her feet, leaving her completely naked.
You have never seen Tzuyu like this before. Fully bare, standing at a distance where you can take in every inch of her at once. In the dim lantern light of her chambers, it was always darker, closer, more intimate. Here, under the warm glow of the lanterns, she looks almost unreal: tall, slender, perfectly proportioned, with smooth pale skin and long black hair cascading down her back. Her breasts are full and firm, nipples already slightly hardened by the night air. Her waist is narrow, hips gently curved, and between her thighs you can see the delicate line of her pussy.
Tzuyu seems a little shy under your undivided stare. She shifts her weight slightly, one hand instinctively moving to cover herself before she catches the motion and lowers it again. But thereâs also a quiet pleasure in her eyes, as if she enjoys the way youâre looking at her. She steps slowly into the pool. The water ripples around her ankles, then her calves, then her thighs as she wades toward you. When she finally stands directly in front of you, the water reaching just below her breasts, she hesitates for only a heartbeat. Then she leans in carefully, giving you time to pull away if you wish.
Her lips meet yours in a soft, tentative kiss. You respond naturally. Your hands rise from the water and find her naked body, roaming slowly over her wet skin, tracing the curve of her waist, sliding up to cup her breasts, thumbs brushing over her nipples. She trembles slightly under your touch.
When she finally draws away just enough to look at you, you are too relaxed after the long campaign to take charge. You simply watch her, hands still resting on her hips under the water. Tzuyuâs cheeks are faintly pink. She moves closer, carefully straddling your lap beneath the surface. You feel the heat of her body even through the warm water. Your now hard cock presses against her tight, flat tummy as she settles on top of you.
You let out a low chuckle.
âYou said youâd wash me.â
Your voice is rough with amusement and growing desire.
âNot pleasure me.â
Tzuyuâs blush deepens, but she doesnât look away.
âCanât I do both?â
The warm water laps gently around your bodies. Lantern light flickers across her wet skin. She is beautiful, elegant, and clearly offering herself to you after three long months apart. You lean back against the edge of the pool, the warm water lapping at your shoulders, and give her a slow smile.
âIâm sure you can do both.â
Tzuyuâs lips curve into a gentle, pleased smile.
âThen I will try my best, my lord.â
Her hand slips beneath the water. You feel her slender fingers wrap around your hard cock, stroking you slowly from base to tip. The sensation is smooth and teasing in the warm water.
âIâll start with this.â
You rest your arms along the stone edge and watch her. Tzuyuâs naked upper body is beautiful in the lantern light. The elegant curve of her shoulders, the full swell of her breasts with water droplets sliding down them, the graceful line of her neckâŠShe keeps her eyes on you as she strokes, her touch growing a little firmer, a little more confident with every pass.
After a few moments, Tzuyu rises slightly on her knees. She positions herself over you, one hand still guiding your cock. Then she slowly lowers herself. You watch her face closely. Pleasure washes over her features the moment the head of your cock parts her folds. Her lips part in a soft gasp. Her brows furrow slightly as she sinks down. Her eyes flutter half-closed, and a quiet, trembling moan escapes her. Itâs clear she has been just as eager for this as you have been for her. Three long months apart have left her hungry too.
You feel every inch as her tight, silky pussy lips glide down your length, enveloping you slowly, warmly and completely. She is wetter than the pool water, her inner walls clinging to you with familiar perfection.
Tzuyu is not like Shuhua. She prefers it slower, especially when sheâs on top. She begins to move with graceful rolls of her hips, grinding down deeply, then lifting and bouncing in a smooth, controlled rhythm. Her hands rest on your chest for balance as she rides you, doing her best to make your head roll back with every motion.
For several long minutes she works you like this: slow, deep grinds mixed with gentle bounces, her breasts swaying softly with the movement. The water ripples around your joined bodies in steady waves. Tzuyuâs breathing grows heavier, her quiet moans filling the night air. Then she leans down, pressing her wet breasts against your chest. Her lips brush your ear.
âMy lordâŠâ
She breathes, still moving on you.
âI think⊠I am with child.â
The words hit you like a quiet thunderclap. She continues riding you slowly as she speaks, her voice trembling with both pleasure and nervousness.
âAll the signs are there. The missed courses, the tenderness, the way my body feels different⊠but I havenât told anyone yet. Not even the physician. I wanted you to know first.â
Tzuyu pulls back just enough to look into your eyes, still gently rolling her hips, your cock buried deep inside her. She searches your face, waiting for your reaction while her body keeps moving on you with that same graceful, needy rhythm.
The night is quiet as Nien stands just outside the kitchen courtyard, hands clasped in front of her peach-colored robe. She had been waiting patiently for several minutes when the two maids finally emerge, carrying a lacquered tray with warm congee, steamed buns, pickled vegetables, and a pot of fragrant tea. Exactly what Xinyu had ordered for you.
Nien steps forward with a bright, innocent smile.
âLet me take that to the General.â
She offers sweetly.
âHe must be very tired after such a long journey. I would be happy to bring it to him.â
The maids exchange a quick glance, but they know better than to refuse one of the masterâs concubines. They hand over the tray without argument.
âThank you.â
Nien says cheerfully, balancing the tray carefully as she turns and heads toward the private bathing courtyard. She knows exactly where you are. The lanterns glowing softly in that direction are impossible to miss.
The garden paths are dimly lit, the night air cool and filled with the scent of jasmine. Nien walks quickly but gracefully, her mind already imagining the your tired smile when she arrives with food. She rounds a corner near the moon gateâŠ
⊠and nearly collides with Shuhua.
Both women stop short. The tray wobbles dangerously in Nienâs hands. A few drops of tea splash over the edge. Shuhua startles, stepping back with a sharp intake of breath, her vibrant green robe swirling around her legs.
âNien!â
Shuhua hisses.
âShuhua!â
Nien replies, steadying the tray with both hands. Her usual bright tone carries a hint of surprise and wariness.
For a moment they simply stare at each other in the half dark. They donât hate each other - there has never been open hostility between any of the three concubines - but Nien has always found Shuhua suspicious, and Shuhua clearly feels the same about the overly cheerful youngest.
Shuhua crosses her arms, one eyebrow raised.
âGoing to the bathing courtyard? With food? How thoughtful of you.â
Nien tilts her head, still smiling but with a sharper edge.
âXinyu asked me to bring it. The General needs to eat after his long journey. Why are you heading in that direction so late?â
Shuhua lets out a short, scoffing laugh.
âDonât play innocent. Youâre trying to get to him first.â
âAnd you arenât?â
Nien shoots back, voice still light but now clearly defensive.
âYouâve been waiting for him to return just as much as I have. Donât pretend you were just taking a midnight stroll.â
Shuhua steps closer.
âAt least Iâm honest about wanting his attention. You act all sweet and harmless, but we both know why youâre really bringing him food at this hour.â
Nienâs cheeks flush, but she doesnât back down.
âAnd you act all bold and fiery, but youâre doing the exact same thing. Weâre both trying to gain his favor tonight. Thereâs no point in denying it.â
A tense silence stretches between them. The tray remains steady in Nienâs hands, but the air crackles with mutual suspicion.
Finally, Shuhua lets out a sigh and rolls her eyes.
âFine. We both want to see him. Thereâs no use fighting over it right now.â
Nien nods, her bright smile returning, though itâs a little tighter than usual.
âExactly. So⊠shall we go together?â
Shuhua hesitates for half a second, then gives a small, reluctant nod.
âTogether. But donât think this means Iâm sharing nicely.â
The two women fall into step side by side, heading toward the glowing lanterns of the bathing courtyard. Nien carefully balances the tray while Shuhua walks with her usual confident stride. The rivalry simmers just beneath the surface, but for now, they have reached an uneasy truce. As they approach the entrance to the private bathing area, both can see the warm light spilling out and hear the faint sound of water rippling.
Nien and Shuhua step quietly into the bathing courtyard together, the tray of food balanced carefully in Nienâs hands. They both stop dead in their tracks the moment they see what is happening in the pool. Tzuyu is in your lap, facing you, her long bare back and elegant shoulders glowing in the lantern light. Her hips move in slow, graceful rolls as she rides you. The water ripples gently around your joined bodies. From behind, they can see the elegant line of her spine, the way her muscles flex and shift with every movement, and the subtle bounce of her long black hair.
Tzuyu lets out a soft, needy moan.
âMore⊠please, my lordâŠâ
Shuhuaâs expression instantly darkens. Her jaw tightens and her eyes flash with fury. She crosses her arms tightly over her chest, practically vibrating with irritation.
âTzuyu is such a slut.â
She hisses under her breath, loud enough for Nien to hear. Nien bites her tongue hard to stop herself from snapping back that Shuhua is easily the biggest slut in the entire household. Instead, she feels a quiet wave of sadness wash over her. She isnât really angry, just disappointed. She had hoped to have you to herself tonight, even if only for a little while. Now she will only get a third of your attention.
While Shuhua is still fuming, Nien sets the tray of food down on a nearby stone bench without a word. She doesnât want to fall behind. Shuhua makes the decision first. Without saying anything else, she starts pulling off her robe, letting it drop carelessly to the ground. Her naked body is revealed in the lantern light: bold curves, smooth skin, and an unmistakable air of confidence. Nien quickly follows her example. She unties her peach robe and shrugs it off, stepping out of the silk puddle at her feet. Her own body is softer and more delicate than Shuhuaâs, but no less beautiful.
Both women move toward the pool together. They step carefully into the warm water, the liquid rising around their legs, then their thighs, then their hips. The ripples they create spread outward, disturbing the calm surface.
Tzuyu is still riding you slowly when the sound of their movement reaches her. She doesnât stop, but her head turns slightly, eyes widening as she notices the two new arrivals. Shuhua and Nien wade closer until they are only a few steps away from where Tzuyu sits impaled on your cock. The air in the bathing courtyard grows thick with tension, jealousy, and unspoken competition. Tzuyuâs hips continue their gentle, graceful motion as she looks at the other two women, a faint blush on her cheeks. Shuhua stops with her hands on her hips, water lapping at her waist, and stares directly at you with a challenging glint in her eyes. Nien stands beside her, quieter, her expression a mix of envy and shy hope as she watches Tzuyuâs flawless back and the way her body moves on you.
You notice the movement at the edge of the pool and lift your gaze. Nien and Shuhua stand there, both completely naked, the warm lantern light dancing across their wet skin. Shuhuaâs body is bold and curvaceous, perky breasts and strong hips cutting through the surface. Nienâs figure is softer, more delicate, her skin glowing with that same innocent charm she always carries.
The moment you see them, your cock twitches hard inside Tzuyu. Tzuyu feels it immediately. Her walls flutter around you in response, and she lets out a tiny, surprised gasp, her hips stuttering for a second before she continues her slow ride.
You canât help it. An amused chuckle escapes your throat.
Tzuyuâs cheeks flush deeper as she realizes the other two are watching her ride you so openly. Shuhuaâs usual confident smirk falters for half a heartbeat, replaced by a flicker of awkwardness. Nienâs bright eyes widen, her hands instinctively moving to cover her chest before she catches herself and lowers them again. Theyâve never seen each other fully naked like this. The usual private intimacy of the bedchambers has suddenly become very public. None of them quite know how to act now that they are all together in the same pool. You feel a brief moment of uncertainty yourself. Three naked, beautiful concubines surrounding you after three long months away is almost overwhelming.
You motion with your head.
âShuhua. Left side.â
You turn slightly and gesture to the other side.
âNien. Right.â
Shuhua moves first, wading through the water with that bold stride until sheâs pressed against your left side. Nien follows more shyly, slipping into the water on your right until her soft body brushes against you. The moment they settle, Tzuyu - clearly not willing to lose her place on your cock - starts putting in more effort. Her hips roll deeper, grinding down harder, her tight pussy squeezing around you with renewed determination. Her breathing grows heavier as she rides you more purposefully. You reach out with your left hand and grope Shuhuaâs perky tits, squeezing the firm flesh and rolling her nipple between your fingers. Shuhua lets out a sharp, pleased breath and arches into your touch. At the same time, you pull Nien closer with your right arm, tilting her chin up so you can claim her mouth in a deep, hungry kiss. She melts into it instantly, her soft lips parting for you, a tiny whimper vibrating against your tongue. While you kiss Nien and fondle Shuhua, Tzuyu continues riding you steadily, her long legs flexing under the water as she works herself on your cock.
In the back of your mind, the news Tzuyu whispered earlier still burns. The possibility that she is already carrying your child. The thought sends another throb through your length, making Tzuyu moan softly.
You hope Xinyu doesnât mind you indulging a little tonight. After three months away, and with her own belly growing heavier by the day, she might even understand. For now, you focus on the three women surrounding you. Shuhua presses her breasts more firmly into your groping hand, her usual bratty energy already starting to surface again. Nien kisses you back sweetly, her smaller hand resting shyly on your chest. Tzuyu keeps riding you with quiet determination, clearly trying to remind everyone that she was here first.
The warm water laps around all four of you as the night air grows thicker with tension and desire.
The morning sun beats down on the training ground, turning the dirt courtyard into a haze of dust and heat. You move through the forms, wooden practice sword clashing against your partnerâs in sharp, rhythmic strikes. Sweat runs down your bare chest and back, soaking the waistband of your trousers. Your breathing is heavy, muscles burning after weeks of pushing yourself hard since returning from the campaign. You parry a strong overhead blow, then counter with a low sweep that forces your opponent to jump back. The soldiers watching from the sidelines murmur in approval.
Just as you reset your stance for another exchange, you catch sight of a servant hurrying across the edge of the training ground. The man is moving quickly, his face tense. You raise your hand and step back, lowering your sword.
âEnough for now.â
You tell your practice partner, who bows and retreats. You wipe sweat from your brow with the back of your arm and motion the servant closer. He approaches, bowing deeply the moment heâs within speaking distance.
âGeneral, Lady Xinyu⊠she has gone into labour.â
You straighten immediately, chest still heaving from the exertion. Sweat continues to trickle down your temples, but the fatigue in your muscles is forgotten in an instant.
âWhen?â
âJust now, my lord. The midwife and her maids are with her. Lady Xinyu asked that you be informed right away.â
You nod once, already turning toward the inner quarters.
âPrepare hot water and clean cloths if they havenât already.â
You order as you start walking.
âAnd send word to the physician if he isnât there yet.â
The servant bows again and hurries off to carry out your commands.
You stride across the courtyard, practice sword still in hand, sweat cooling on your skin in the morning breeze. The training ground and your soldiers fade behind you as your focus narrows entirely to Xinyuâs pavilion. Your mind races with a mix of anticipation and concern. Xinyuâs belly had grown significantly. The child - the one she has been so certain is a son - is finally coming.
As you pass through the moon gate into the womenâs quarters, you can already hear faint activity ahead: maids moving quickly, low voices, and the occasional strained sound that might be Xinyu.
The three concubines are nowhere in sight yet, but you know they will learn of this soon enough. The news will spread through the household like wildfire.
You reach the entrance to Xinyuâs chambers. The heavy silk curtains have been pulled back, and several maids hover nervously just outside.
One of them bows deeply when she sees you.
âGeneral⊠Lady Xinyu is in her bed. The pains have started strongly. The midwife says it is progressing well, but it may take some time.â
You hand your practice sword to the nearest servant without a word and step inside.
The room is warm, scented with medicinal herbs and incense meant to ease the birth. Xinyu lies propped up on the large bed, her face flushed and damp with sweat. Her crimson robe is loosened and pushed up, her swollen belly clearly visible and tight with another contraction. She grips the sheets tightly, breathing through the pain with determined focus.
When she sees you enter, her eyes soften despite the discomfort.
âMy lordâŠYou came quickly.â
You move to her side, taking her hand in yours. Her fingers are surprisingly strong as they squeeze yours during the next wave of pain. The midwife, an experienced older woman, kneels nearby, quietly giving instructions to the assisting maids.
Xinyu looks up at you, her free hand resting protectively on her belly.
âIt is time. Our child is coming.â
Outside the chamber, you can already hear hurried footsteps, the news spreading fast through the estate. The three concubines will likely arrive soon, drawn by the commotion and the weight of what this birth could mean for all of them.
You stay beside Xinyu, holding her hand as another contraction builds.
(male reader, 8k words, written for prompt from my beloved @azelfty & @jmuns-kpop - thank you both for hosting!!!! âĄ)
So: the second you saw her, you knew you were going to marry Nakamura Kazuha one day.Â
âThatâs not true,â says Kazuha, when you tell her this. âYouâre just trying to flatter me.âÂ
Sheâs making this real displeased expression when she says it too, brows scrunching together, both corners of her mouth downturned. But itâs not such a bad look when sheâs laid out on your bed like that. Worn-thin tank top riding up, one of your hands on the heave of her ribcage. Jesus. Not bad at all.Â
Youâre not-so-subtly inching up the hem of that top. The twitch of one corner of her frowny mouth: even less subtle.Â
âIâm dead serious,â you say. Your pinky finger draws her top up past her tits. âI felt it, physically. Right here.â You clutch at your chest with the hand thatâs not pawing at her; youâre both a pervert and a romantic, itâs your whole thing. âFate got me good. Reallyâyou know, walloped me in the heart, first time I saw your face. No joke. I almost died.âÂ
âI wish you had,â says Kazuha. But sheâs still letting you touch her. âUgh. You and fate.âÂ
âI know, right? It was crazy. I didnât even have a choice.âÂ
âAnd Iâm sure it was just terrible for you.â She stretches languorously under your palm, back arching for your benefit. âBeing shackled to me by destiny or whatever.âÂ
âShackled,â you say, briefly losing your train of thought. You are suddenly inundated with ideas about how to fasten her little wrists to your bed frame.Â
âSee?â says Kazuha, as your fingers hook into the side of her panties, stretched taut over her hipbone. âThis is what I mean. You have a one-track mind.â She stays so still for you as you undress her. âWhen you first met me you were not thinking about marrying me.âÂ
âMy God. Youâre so snarky these days.â Her underwear is promptly lost to some dark corner of your bedroom. âWhat happened to my sweet girl?âÂ
âYou killed that sweet girl,â says Kazuha, batting her lashes. âShot her dead.âÂ
She pulls a face that is probably supposed to be disgusting: her best corpse impression, eyelids fluttering, tongue lolling out. Understandably you are less than disgusted by it. You lean in to kiss that pretty gaping dead-girl mouth until she laughs and comes back to life.Â
Youâre being serious, though, when you say she used to be so sweet. You still remember those early days, her sweater sleeves pulled down over her hands, all that blushing and stammering she did, all the times she looked at you and away, too shy to hold eye contact. She was so meek it drove you crazy; you were sure there was something up with her. You became kind of obsessed with trying to work out her deal. You thought she was maybe religiousâtoyed frequently with the image of her in one of those pleated private-school skirts, yumâbut she wore a locket around her neck and never any crosses, and sometimes the shortest shorts youâd ever seen.Â
So you figured: Okay. Not God-fearing. Probably soul-searching anyway. Probably away from home from the first time, new to college and finding herself. You liked the way her eyes crinkled up when she smiled so you took it upon yourself to help with that, Good Samaritan you are.Â
âYou sure?â you murmur to Kazuha. Two fingers between her thighs. Working her open all slow. âI think this little cuntâs still sweet.âÂ
Kazuha makes this hitched sound in the back of her throat. She used to cover her face with her hands whenever you talked dirty to her: furious flush, whining, whimpering, dripping wet, the whole nine. Very cute. Now she just spreads her legs wider and takes it.
âDonât you think?â you prod, when she says nothing.Â
Your fingers are down to the knuckle now. Same sound in her throat. âYes.âÂ
âYes, what?âÂ
Youâve taught her well. Kazuha has no trouble looking you in the eye now. She sighs hard: such a chore, going along with your game, like you canât feel the needy clench of her cunt about it. âYes, daddy.âÂ
Nakamura Kazuhaâs deal, turns out, was this: nobody had ever fucked her good in her life. Andâyou shouldâve been able to tell from all her slutty shortsâthis was a girl who desperately needed to be fucked. It was so obvious in retrospect. The long-lashed fuck-me eyes. The way she made her voice all soft and breathy. The day she crawled into your lap and you realized this whole thing was some long-con seduction was like seeing color for the first time, just this world-shattering revelation. I want you, she whispered, so embarrassed about it that humiliated tears shone in her eyes. Iâm sorry. I know I shouldnât. I just do.Â
What were you gonna doâsay no to that face? Get real. You gave her exactly what she wanted just like youâre giving it to her now.Â
Somewhere in the filthy haze of Kazuha gagging on three of your fingers and melting when you get your cock in her and you making her beg daddy to cum inside her, the thought surfaces that itâs possible you ruined her. Like, forever. But you canât find yourself feeling too sorry about that. The idea that you really fucked this girl up for the rest of her life: better and more binding than a ring on that finger.Â
Almost.Â
Itâs only after you cum inside her and also on her thighs and the smooth plane of her stomach that Kazuha makes an attempt to speak again. Her voice gets thick after sex, like sheâs just been crying hard; she has to clear her throat a few times before you can even understand her. Like right now: she tries to say something and just ends up coughing. It reminds you of her laugh, all funny and phlegmy. The first time she got sick around you you could never tell whether she was giggling or hacking up a lung.Â
âWhat?â you ask, dragging your fingers through her long dark hair. Your brain kind of always empties out after you fuck her; right now youâre only staring at her flat tummy, picturing what sheâd look like knocked up. Not that you have any real plans to do thisâyou just like thinking about it sometimes, in a feral animal-brained fog. Whatever. After the ring. You can be patient.Â
Kazuha gives a long-suffering sigh. âYou heard me.âÂ
âI really didnât, baby, Iâm sorry.âÂ
âI said.â Kazuha clears her throat again. Or sheâs laughing; see, hard to tell. âMarriage, my ass.â Cum drips from her cunt to the sheets. âAdmit it. When you met me, you just wanted to fuck me.âÂ
âMmm,â you say, pretending to think. âItâs been so long, I donât remember. I definitely wanted to do something to you.âÂ
When Kazuha smiles it shows teeth. You didnât take her top all the way off; itâs still bunched awkwardly above her tits, a little damp with sweat. But when she yawns and stretches itâs with spades of former ballerina grace, all of it reserved for private performances in your bed.Â
âCongrats,â she says, eyes closed. âYour wish came true.â She might be falling asleep again. âNow you can do anything to me.âÂ
When you touch the fourth finger on her left hand, you swear her smile grows.Â
Anything, huh. Well, sure, you know that. Youâve already done a lot of things. You do have that ring in your drawer, though, and itâs been like four years, and you love Kazuha more than life. Youâve checked the forecast; itâs supposed to be a beautiful day today. Might as well let fate have its way.Â
-
Actually, most days in your life are beautiful, because most days start like this:Â
Kazuha ends up nodding off after all, but she comes downstairs for breakfast and instead drops to her knees on the kitchen tile and makes you cum with her hands and mouth. Sheâs so nasty about it, mouth droolly and swollen. Her fingernails are chipping with polish, painted blue. Sheâs got this bikini you love thatâs about the same color; for a while you were seriously wondering if you could somehow get her in it for the proposal. Maybe if you did a beach thing. Hell of an engagement photo. Sending it out to all your friends and family, making everyone go wild over your girl. You cum in her mouth thinking about this and hold her hair in your fist while she swallows, then sticks her clean tongue out afterwards, to prove it.Â
âLook at you,â you say, patting her cheek. It took Kazuha a while to get used to the whole cum-swallowing thing; she used to spit it up into her hands and look at you with helpless and somewhat betrayed eyes: Iâm supposed to like this? âYouâve come so far.âÂ
âI had a great teacher,â says Kazuha, smiling coyly, and itâs so funny, it really is.
After breakfast she lays out on your couch and scrolls mindlessly on her phone. You just have to give her shit for it, making cracks about kids these days, her whole screen-obsessed generation. She calls you old with her eyes kind of glazed; youâve seriously got to get a book in that girlâs hand one of these days, do something about that attention span. But you like how she looks on her stomach with her feet kicked up, the liquid spill of dark hair over the leather sofa. Youâre selfish. You prefer your eye candy with her head in the cloudsâgives you all the time in the world to stare. Plus you need her distracted today if youâre going to pull this off.Â
Youâve got this whole plan. Youâve got a huge backyard youâre going to truss up. Bouquets of flowers in the garage. Kazuha can waste half the day melting into your couch like this; she wonât even notice if youâre putting up string lights.Â
Itâs kind of the best-case scenarioâbut thatâs your whole life, these days. Ever since Kazuha moved in with you at the beginning of summer every morning is this. But you knew itâd be this perfect; you still remember how your heart contracted at the way she looked back in June, running to your car, drowning in her college graduation gown, ponytail streaming like ribbon. You were lovestruck, overcome. You cranked up the AC and gave some sappy and ironically slightly paternal speech about a new chapter for her. Said: Hereâs to the rest of your life, kid. She said nothing until you hauled her into your lap and got your cock inside her, and then it was all trying not to bump the horn and going: Fuck, harder, daddy, yeah, like that. And then you took her back to your place and finally the rest of her life began.Â
Itâs funny. When you first imagined proposing you considered taking Kazuha somewhere fancy, or public, making some huge gesture. Big speech, everything. But you think doing it here says more. This is our life, youâd say; beauty in the mundane and all that. This is whatâs real. This is all Iâve ever wanted. Spend every day with me just like this. Marry me.Â
Obviously you do still care about aesthetics. Youâll say something to get her in a dress. Youâve got one in mindâblue like the bikini, marginally more fabric involved, thin straps, lace at the low neckline. These days all Kazuha does is lounge around in pajama pants, faded camp t-shirts from middle school. Lazy girl, this one. It might take some finagling to get her in something nicer. But youâre pretty good at getting her right where you want her.Â
âHey, baby,â you call. Kazuhaâs head tilts to the side, listening. âYou got anywhere to be later?âÂ
âStick around?â Bark of her phlegmy cough-laugh. âWhere else would I go?âÂ
Her feet swing casually. Her toes are painted the same color as her nails, the gleam of sunlight over frothing ocean, shimmering beautiful blue. You catch her by the shin as youâre passing her so you can kiss the bone of her ankle, and she squirms about it, ticklish, but it earns you a sweet little smile.Â
This is your life, all right. Oh, yeah. Living the dream.Â
-
Hereâs what youâre thinking. Thereâs this certain perfect time of evening just after the sun goes downâblue hour, they call it. Youâve been looking at photos, so gorgeous and vivid. Youâve been imagining it like a movie. The sky will turn the same color as her dress and her nail polish and her one good bikini. Youâll get down on one knee among all the flowers and lights and youâll grin and say: Nakamura Kazuha, marry me. Sheâll gasp and squeal and cry and kiss you and say: Yes, yes, yes, oh my God, yes, are you kidding, yes, yes, yes. Of course. Yes. Iâve been waiting for you my whole life. I love you, I love you so much. Youâre it for me. Yes.Â
Then youâll probably get all nasty about it and fuck just like that, out there on the lawn, rucking up her little dress around her waist and getting her hair tangled in the grass and calling your future wife a filthy fucking whore. (Obviously youâre allowed to do that, on account of the future wife part, and that it makes her really wet.) Still she wonât stop, just wonât shut up, so excited. Still sheâll throw her head back and keep answering you in that teary thick voice: Yes, daddy, yes.Â
Thatâs your whole plan. Thatâll be it. Happily ever after, the end.Â
-
In the end, the dress thing isnât so hard. In your bedroom sheâs peeling off her top, rifling through the dresser in just her panties. You lean into the closet and pluck the dress off the hanger. âHey,â you say, holding it out to her. âWear this for me.âÂ
âWhat am I, your doll?â Kazuha asks, but sheâs already reaching for it. So you both know the answer to that question.Â
-
Youâve decided that you still want a big speech before you pop the question. So lately youâve been drafting one in your head about all of you and Kazuhaâs greatest hits.Â
Thereâs this one moment that comes to mind. Spring break of her freshman year of collegeâyouâd only been dating a few months by then. It felt like longer; youâd wanted each other all year, dancing around it all the time. Kazuha was still very sweet but by March youâd fucked her kind of stupid. She got all pouty at having to leave you, sulking into your shoulder until you kissed her hair and made her cum, nice and slow, all over your fingers. You said something dirty to make her shiver, something about her greedy little cunt, so good for daddy. She whispered into your neck: What if I just die without you?Â
She was really only half-kidding. She was very attached, clinging to you all the time; at the beginning she was always texting you in her classes instead of paying attention, wondering what you were up to. Naturally you were not complaining about the most beautiful girl youâd ever seen being overly dependent on you. You wiped your wet fingers on her thigh.Â
Youâre a big girl, you said. Youâll survive.Â
Kazuha scrunched up her nose. If you say so, she said.Â
Her smile was soft with total trust. That was one of your favorite things about her, that starry-eyed blind-faith look. Anything you said automatically became true.Â
During spring break Kazuha went back to her hometown and got into some major drama with one of her little friends from high school. You were only kind of following the messages she was sending about it; you were trying to keep up with work, grading essays, glancing at your phone in between passable term papers. Iâm sorry, you replied to Kazuha, squinting at the frantic blocks of text. Who is this girl again?Â
chaewon, Kazuha said.Â
Chaewon⊠right. Chaewon? You could not remember for the life of you who this was. Kazuha didnât talk about high school a lot and when she did it was evasive and often negative; junior prom sucked, senior prom I skipped, it was hard to make friends, hard to figure out what to do with my life, ugh, thank God I never have to be sixteen again. What are you even fighting about?Â
idk. kind of everything?Â
she was just saying all this stuff about how she doesnât recognize me anymore
just kept going âwhat happened to you?âÂ
and i donât know what to tell her
itâs always been complicated between me and chaewon
but
i donât know how to explain it
and when i tried to explain it it just made her even more upset
This was all kind of going in one ear and out the other, metaphorically. You wished Kazuha was there with you; it was so much easier to soothe her when you could touch her, wipe her whole brain clean. Youâre not making any sense, you said.
i know
iâm sorry
itâs just hard because sheâs supposed to be my best friend
she says sheâs just worried about me but like
i donât know
Best friend. Okay. So: this was all just high school shit, basically. Kid stuff. You could empathize. You also started hearing major alarm bells the second you read worried about me. You said: Did you tell her about me?Â
yeah, says Kazuha, after a long moment. i did.
Is that what youâre fighting about?Â
kind of?Â
What do you mean, kind of? You massaged your temples. Like, you told her everything about me? How we met?Â
You could picture the face Kazuha was making as the panicked texts rolled in: crease between her brows, gnawing at her bottom lip like she was trying to draw blood, or bite it clean off. Sometimes she worked herself up into these fits and the only way to get her out of them was to take her apart one piece at a time. A kiss to the wrinkle in her forehead. Plucking out her bottom lip from between her teeth, and then running your tongue over it until it went soft.Â
no of course not!
i mean
i told her you were older but
not any of the gory details or anything
Jesus. Gory details, like you had been torturing her, just holding her captive in your basement or something. That was how you knew Kazuha was spiraling. You called her up so you could talk her down.Â
It wasnât so hard. Even without touching her you still had a way of soothing her; sometimes in your bed sheâd just curl up, shut her eyes, listen to you talk in circles as you heard her breathing slow. You told her a lot of sweet things on that phone call: how it wasnât her fault, how Chaewon was being crazy, probably jealous, probably canât handle how youâre all grown up now, sheâs stuck in your hometown, youâre making something of yourself, itâs all so pathetic. If she canât be supportive of you, sheâs no friend to you at all. You said things like: Your life should be filled with people who want to see you be great. People who accept you always. You donât need to bother with anyone who doesnât understand you, No, honey, donât cry, I know itâs hard, I know you were friends with her for a long time. But if she canât love you unconditionally it might be time to let her go.Â
Because thatâs what you deserve, Kazuha, you said. Unconditional love.Â
Kazuha had stopped sniffling about halfway through the speech. Now her voice was all tender, with a golden thread of awe.Â
Is that what you feel for me, then? she murmured, sounding very small. Unconditional love?Â
You laughed. You said: Iâm not saying it for the first time over the phone. You can wait for it.Â
Okay, said Kazuha. She took a deep and shuddering breath. Okay.Â
But there were things she couldnât wait for and she still had tension she needed to work out. So you had sloppy, rushed phone sex, you asking her to fuck herself with her fingers, tell you how much she wished it was your cock instead. Of course she complied gorgeously. Just this vile, incredible little chant of: I miss you, I miss your cock, Daddy, let me cum, daddy-please-fuck-can-I-cum, oh God, thank you, thank you.Â
That Sunday night she was back at college. You picked her up from her dorm room that night, parallel parked at the curb, wearing a baseball cap, kind of going incognito. Kazuha ran down to you with her hair in braids, cheeks flushed, breathing hard.Â
She opened the passenger side door. She was wearing patterned pajama shorts and her mile-long legs were covered in goosebumps. Her teeth were chattering in her mouth; you could hear the sound of it like something breaking over and over. She looked girlish, every single emotion telegraphed on that innocent wide-open face. She was breathtaking, and all yours.Â
Hi, Kazuha said. The one word warbled, expectant.Â
I love you, you said.Â
She broke into a grin, prettiest thing youâd ever seen. She threw herself into your passenger seat and then into your arms.Â
-
Hereâs another one, hit for the ages. That summer before her sophomore year you packed up your car and you drove Kazuha out to the beach. It was the first time you ever saw her in a swimsuit. Tiny blue bikini, almost comically small on herâI donât swim ever, she said, itâs so old and gross, Iâm sorry, I donât own another one. But you were pretty sure she wore it for all the skin, just so you would touch her. You knew how girls like her operated. So you touched her.Â
Youâre such a tease, you complained, your hands on her waist, in the ocean up to your knees. The water was freezing cold; she was shivering in your arms. You hooked a finger beneath the strap of her bikini top and then you mimed shooting yourself in the head and just dying about it. Youâre so hot youâre killing me.Â
I got this swimsuit when I was like fourteen, Kazuha said, bemused. How is that hot?Â
She kept wanting to go out further and further into the water. You didnât know whyâshe had a bad knee that had a tendency to ache in the cold, always bothering her in the winter and when it rained. It was what took her out of ballet as a teenager, this really terrible injury, left a jagged scar on one of those perfect long legs. But she floated out of your arms, long careful fingers skimming gentle as summer breeze over the surface of the sea. If she was in pain you couldnât tell. You couldnât see her face.Â
You felt ancient watching her drift away, you with your sore back, her with all that silk-soft skin, no wrinkles by her eyes or mouth. Nineteen, almost. Her birthday was in a few weeks. Kazuha was in the sea up to her collarbone, wet hair plastered to her cheeks and throat.Â
Donât drown, kid, you called.Â
Kazuha waved a hand. I donât swim ever, that was what sheâd said. But she didnât seem to be scared as she took a breath and went under.Â
The water lapped at your waist, waves gentle, docile even. You looked up at the sky, such a stunning vivid blue. You thought for a while about your life, the former monotony of it, the soul-sucking jobs, that one awful split with your ex. Funny how none of it mattered now. Sometimes it felt like youâd been waiting all this time for Kazuha to find you.Â
Out of the blue she was there again. By your side, touching your hand, soaked to the bone.Â
Sorry, Kazuha said, breathless. She coughed, or laughed. Did I scare you?Â
Seawater glittered on Kazuhaâs cheeks and forehead, in her hair. Her eyes were a little wild. She was shivering all over. Her bikini top had slipped a little; you pulled one of the straps back into place. You kissed her just to taste the salt off her mouth and found her lips trembling and chapped.Â
Crazy girl, you said. Your hand were on her hips. You knew suddenly that you were going to make her cum right there in a few minutes, just be a public nuisance, having sex on the beach like you were both crazy, horny teenagers, you could already feel it. You said, for the first time, very sure about it: Iâm marrying you.
Oh, you are, huh? Kazuha leaned into your chest and let you touch her stomach, then the waistband of her bikini. Do I get a say in this?
Sure. But I know what youâre gonna say.
Still she says it for you over and over again, as you work your fingers into her cunt. Yes, yes, yes.Â
-
Greatest hit of all. Hereâs the truth, about when you knew you were going to marry her.Â
It wasnât the first time you saw her. It wasnât the first time you touched her, even: that one day in the school hallway, you holding the door open for her, you the real gentleman. Youâd been so good for so long, but then sheâd looked up at you and in a fit of desire youâd touched the small of her back andâgood God. The look on her face, then. Trembling mouth, delicious blush. Sheâd been so gone for you. Schoolgirl crush, literally, fucking adorable, two front teeth in that bottom lip. Made you think stupid words nobody uses anymore like minx and temptress.Â
It wasnât the first time you fucked her, or even the second time, when you locked the door to your office and peeled off her soaked panties and fucked her right there on the desk, holding a hand over her mouth so she wouldnât moan, taking it off so you could ask her to call you something gross.Â
Kazuha hadnât wanted to, at first. Too shy, sweet girl. She blushed fiercely and said: Do I have to say it?Â
Yeah, I think you do, you replied, amused. Your cock was inside her, unmoving; you were looming over her, sweating on her filmy sundress, holding her orgasm hostage. Donât worry. Youâll like it.Â
Kazuhaâs lashes fluttered. Uncertainty in her dark eyes, maybe even a childish tinge of horror. Really?Â
Youâll be into it, I promise. Come on, baby girl. Do it for me.Â
Kazuhaâs mouth opened and closed, throat working over the conflict, shame, arousal, desire to please, desire to cum. But you were sure she would say it; she would do anything for you. She shut her eyes very tight. She whispered: Daddy.Â
Yeah?Â
Daddy. She buried her face in your neck. Please fuck me.Â
But that wasnât the moment you knew. Oh, the truth:Â
Nakamura Kazuha was having a hard time before she met you. Drifting, aimless, purposeless. Sheâd had some nothing boyfriend that sheâd just broken up with. Sheâd been a very good ballerina before she fucked up her leg. Sheâd been gearing up to attend some fancy ballet school overseas; she showed you videos of herself dancing, and even with your less-than-nothing knowledge about ballet you could tell she was fantastic, graceful and glorious, moving like she was floating on air, like the sweep of water over the shore, completely born for it.Â
Born for it? said Kazuha, when you told her this. She was frowning hard. No, Iâthatâs not how it works. With ballet you have to put all of yourself into it, all your time and effort. Itâs your whole life. Itâs not something that comes naturally to a person. Her voice got quiet. AndâI was good, but I wasnât great. I wasnât the best. It wouldâve ended for me at one point or another anyway. She touched her scarred knee. This just sped up the process.Â
You were a beautiful dancer, you said, gently. Thatâs all I meant.Â
Kazuha softened. Sorry, she said. I justâI can be sensitive about it. Iâm sorry. Thank you. Sorry.
She was at your house for the first time, sitting on your bed while telling you all this. Sheâd never been so candid with you before, talking about college, how she had no idea what she wanted to do with her life, no clue about her career or even picking a major, scared about everything, about losing her best friend from back home, about disappointing her parents, about failing her classes and her whole sprawling unknown unwritten future, terrified about everything under the sun. Or she was, she said. Until you.Â
I just felt so lost for so long, Kazuha was saying. She was laid out on her back now, her hands folded over her stomach. Her eyes were firmly closed; sometimes when she was being very vulnerable she found it impossible to look at you. I was just waiting around for my life to begin. And then I met you.Â
Dark eyes peeked open, just the slightest bit.Â
Sometimes I think you saved me, she said, sounding deeply embarrassed about it. Is that horrible?
You held her jaw in your hand. Why would that be horrible?Â
Tiny shrug. Because. I was supposed to beâlike, Iâm in college, and Iâm nineteen now, and Iâpeople say all these things about being independent, and I feel like Iâm just not, I donât know how to be, I donât know anything, I rely on you so much sometimes, Iâm just this dumb kid, and you already have a whole life, everything all figured out, and IâIâ
You kissed her mouth to quiet her. Youâre not dumb, Kazuha, you said. Not at all.Â
She turned away. She was sinking into your sheets, all that hair like a smear of ink over the pillowcase, like the depths of the bottomless ocean, so dark no light could touch it. When she left youâd bury your face in the pillow to catch the sea-salt smell of her, light like summer air. You were addicted; it was true. You wanted to say something crazy and romantic like: You are my whole life. But she was so young and fragile then and you didnât want to scare her. Noâyou wanted to keep her, you realized. Forever, maybe. Forever, if fate allowed, if the stars aligned.Â
And then Kazuha looked back at you with such raw tenderness that you began to think forever wasnât such a crazy idea after all.Â
I thought I knew what I wanted, she said. And now I just want to be yours.
-
Thatâs when you knew.Â
-
The perfect day stretches out in front of you. The sun rises high and then begins to fall; your fated blue hour is closer than ever. Kazuha is very tired and goes back to bed in her pretty dress, texting someone lethargically on her phone, the tap of her sapphire nails on the screen halting and slow. âSummer heat,â she says, âitâs getting to me.â You lower the temperature, kiss her head, and go make dinner.Â
When youâre done you call for her and Kazuha trundles downstairs to sit with you. She puts her phone face-down on the dining table and doesnât touch it once as you eat. Tonight, for once, she wants to talk.
âAbout marriage,â Kazuha clarifies, taking a sip of her water, holding your gaze as she does it, those glittering dark eyes.Â
âOh, really,â you say, nudging her beneath the table. âThatâs funny.âÂ
âIs it?âÂ
âWhat do you want to know?â You grin; oh, of course she knows, of course she can feel it. Electricity in the air, live-wire spark. Tonightâs the night everything changes. âAbout marriage? Specifically?âÂ
Kazuha smiles back at you. âWhat happened to yours, again?âÂ
You laugh out loud. Okay; sheâs in one of those moods. Go figure. Precocious fucking girl.Â
Yours. As in: your marriage, before Kazuha. Or: during Kazuha, technically, at the beginning, when you were sneaking around behind your then-wifeâs back. But you donât talk about that with Kazuha except to laugh at it: yawn, divorce papers, ugh, so tedious, thank God it was a mostly clean break, thank God she never found out about you. Isnât it funny, I was with someone so wrong for me for so fucking long. I didnât know what right would be until I met you. Itâs actually a very romantic story, how you gave up everything for Kazuha. But sheâs already heard this one. She knew you were married the second you met her and she still opened her legs for you anyway.Â
âYou know what happened,â you say, tracing your finger up her thigh. âYou happened.âÂ
Kazuha spreads her legs a little wider. âBut what was she like?âÂ
Huh. Sheâs never really asked that before. You think about your ex-wife. âMiserable. She had a lot of issues. She was never happy, the whole time I knew her.â You remember the protruding notches in her spine, her red-rimmed eyes, always a trembling accusing finger pointed right at you. âShe was nothing like you.âÂ
âI ran into her the other day, actually,â Kazuha says casually. âYour ex.âÂ
Your hand stops dead on her thigh. You are certain youâve misheard. âWhat?âÂ
âWe were out of milk. I went to the grocery store and I justâsaw her. Or: she saw me, I guess. But I recognized her from your pictures.â By this she means the pictures that used to be framed around your house, before you got divorced, and your ex moved out, and Kazuha moved in, and you filled the place with new pictures of the two of you. âShe looks the same, mostly. She cut her hair.âÂ
âWhen did youâyou took your car?â She never takes her carâa graduation gift from you, which sits in the garage basically one hundred percent of the time. Sheâs always at home. She just doesnât really have anywhere to go. âHow did she know who you were?âÂ
Kazuha shrugs. âMaybe she saw us together,â she says. âMaybe she knew the whole time.âÂ
You stare at her, dumbfounded. âWhat did she even say to you?âÂ
âA bunch of stuff. It was really weird.â Something very strange happens with Kazuhaâs mouth here, a contortion youâve never seen before. Finally she says: âI guess I didnât really understand how you met her.âÂ
âOh,â you say. Your hand falls away. Suddenly it becomes very clear where sheâs going with this. âYeah?âÂ
âYeah. When you said she was your studentâI thought you meant like me. Like, college student. I didnât know you meant⊠I didnât know that you used to teach high school.âÂ
Ugh. Well: that makes it sound just reprehensible, putting it like that.Â
Leave it to your ex-wife to twist the whole story in her favor. You loved her, you did. There was just so much bullshit towards the end. She was so angry. She loved making you the bad guy. Always ranting and raving about things you took from her: stupid shit, the last yogurt from the fridge, or the car keys, or her virginity way back when, or her whole fucking life. You were very patient with her; you tried your best to understand. You sat her down, said talk to me, kid, tell me what you want from me, tell me how I can make it okay. But she could never seem to put it into words.Â
And then it was fall semester and you were back at the university and you stumbled across the love of your life in the front row of your twelve oâclock lecture. Fate is a funny, wicked thing.Â
âI didnât teach high school then,â you say. âI was a counselor.âÂ
âOkay,â says Kazuha.Â
âChrist.â You rub the bridge of your nose, already exhausted by this conversation. âIt wasnât as lecherous as it sounds, you know. We didnât do anything until years after she graduated. I didnât even work at that school anymore when she and I got together. And even when I met her, she wasnâtâa child, or anything. Probably around the same age you were.âÂ
âRight,â says Kazuha.Â
âKazuha.â You put your hand on her knee. âWhat did she say to you?âÂ
For a moment she doesnât speak. She looks for a long time at your hand on her leg. Her expression is completely inscrutable, wiped clean. Like when you werenât looking the tide came in and washed all trace of Nakamura Kazuha away and now itâs just her body sitting hersâor not even really hers, just someoneâs body, some gorgeous stranger, some rigid bloodless beautiful carcass, limp beneath your fingertips.
âKazuha?âÂ
An odd noise comes from Kazuhaâs mouth. Laugh. Cough. Something. She touches her hand to her lips, looking surprised at herself. She looks up at you with wide clear eyes, like sheâs seeing you for the very first time.Â
All of a sudden her whole face crumples and she begins to cry.Â
âKazuhaââ
Immediately you are up out of your chair and scooping her into your arms, rubbing her back, petting her hair. You whisper soothing things into her ear. You kiss her face and touch her all over, you tell her you love her, itâs okay, honey, baby, I love you, itâs okay. But Kazuha will just not stop crying, no matter what you say or do, thick wet sobs that rock her entire body, natural disaster in your arms. Nothing you do seems to be helping. So eventually you hold her close to your chest and try saying nothing at all for a while.Â
Sheâs been doing this more and more lately. Just falling to pieces for no discernible reason. You find her crying violently at random times of the day, in her bed or on the couch, or searching through the refrigerator, scrubbing ferociously at her wet cheeks, standing there with the door open so long the refrigerator starts to beep at her. She doesnât even seem to notice when this happens. She just cries and cries over the sound. Sheâs getting a little cabin fever, you think; it makes a lot of sense. Recent college grad, no job, no prospects, no plans for the future. Youâre not sure what she does while youâre at work. Sits at home, reads, waters all the plants in your big house, goes on her phone, paces, sleeps, sleeps, wakes breathless in the night, gets up, runs the tap in the bathroom for a long time, comes back to bed, sleeps fitfully, sleeps odd hours, sleeps entire days or weeks away, sleeps. Youâre not certain what she does or what she plans to do with her whole life. Sheâd wanted to go to grad school at some point, or get a job, or had at least vaguely thrown the idea around, but you havenât heard her talk about that in ages. She had friends once, but then she started spending all her time with you.Â
Maybe this isnât so bad, though. Maybe it stopped mattering what she wanted to do with her whole life when her whole life became you. Which is actually very sweet and romantic. Which is the whole point, isnât it? Thatâs what people say. Love: the point of everything. And now the benevolent universe or some higher power has tracked you down and given all that love to you.Â
Maybe sheâs just a little lonely. Maybe youâll get her a dog. Maybe she gets jealous and insecure, all that time you spend at school, all those pretty wide-eyed girls sitting in the front row right where she used to sit.Â
Maybe you know how to fix all of this. Maybe youâll put that ring in your drawer on her finger and sheâll know sheâs yours forever. Just like you said. Happily ever after, the end.Â
-
After a while, as usual, the terrible sobbing subsides.Â
âIâm sorry she upset you,â you tell Kazuha quietly, stroking back her hair. Youâre a puddle on the kitchen floor, her ruffly dress like so much water in your lap. âThereâs a reason I divorced her, you know. Sheâsâvery difficult.âÂ
Kazuhaâs lips part. Indeterminable sound and expression. Maybe, at last, a smile. She says in a hoarse voice: âI thought the reason you divorced her was because you fell in love with me.âÂ
âOh, no, youâre right, thatâs it,â you agree, cradling her close to your chest, your girl, your baby. âIt was all your fault.âÂ
Youâre not really sure how you end up having sex about this but you do, right there on the kitchen floor, fucking her and her tight hot cunt into the tile. You push up her blue dress and remind her how your love story started. You cushion the back of her head with your palm and watch her face collapse and rebuild itself in all manner of expressions. You lean down and speak very softly into her ear. You say: You remember how it happened, honey. You started all this. You sitting in the front row with your big eyes and your slutty shorts, smiling so big at everything I said. Asking all those questions, little teacherâs pet freshman, acting so innocent, acting like you werenât dying to be fucked by me. You knew what you were doing to me. You asked for this. And then you came to my office and then you really asked for it, begged for it even, cried like a baby about it, I remember. Putting on a big show, acting all pure and virginal the second you got my cock inside you: Ow, wait, slow down, it hurts. But then you curled up in my lap afterwards anyway with those tears in your eyes and told me it was so good, you swore to God.Â
Sheâs whining, cumming, crumbling, dissolving, turning to liquid underneath you, all slick and no substance. Youâre saying only the truth. Yes, your fault, kid. Have you ever looked in a mirror? This oneâs all on you.Â
âI donât know,â says Kazuha. âI reallyâI donât know about all of that.â Sheâs crying again, her hands hiding her face, like the sweet girl you shot dead. âI think I was just trying to go to school.âÂ
-
Fine. The gory details, if people want to know so bad:Â
Kazuha walked into that lecture hall first day of fall semester and you knew with perfect shocking clarity that fate was on your side. Kazuha introduced herself that very first day after class by shaking your hand. Kazuha was very polite, all please and thank yous, a real good girl, too good to hide that she had a thing for you, her clammy hand, her darting gaze, her nervous shuffling, so fucking obvious, so cute. Kazuha was your best and brightest and by far most beautiful student, your revelation, your darling angel, your saving grace. Oh, God. Oh, she was something. Her and all those shy front-row questions, barely able to meet your eyes those first few weeks. Her coming rarely and then frequently to your office hours, sitting across from you in that tiny room, making fun of Freud, laughing at your jokes. Calling you professor with a blush, sneaky little cocktease, like re-establishing the boundaries between you two didnât make her wet. When she smiled hard enough dimples appeared in the apples of her cheeks, like cat whiskers. They were so faint that you could only see them at the right angle, tiny shallow indents when she turned to the side. You thought: Mine. You are meant to be mine. You touched her wrist, you touched her knee, you touched her low on the back as you held the door for her to walk out and she went stiff like a frightened deer, just for a moment, before she melted.Â
One day you let her into your office and locked the door behind her. You hauled her into your lap and kissed the gasp off her mouth. You anchored her there, your hands on her hips. You said: Tell me the truth.Â
What?
Tell me you want me.
She squirmed and squirmed. There were tears in her eyes; she was turning you on. I want you, Kazuha said, her voice high and trembling. Iâm sorry. I know itâs so bad; Iâve been feeling so bad about it, all the time. I know I shouldnât want you. I just do.
And she wanted you so bad she began to beg about it, just totally fall apart. So in the end the whole thingâfucking her that first day and all the days after, picking her up from her dorm when her roommates were out, sneaking her into your house when your wife wasnât home, taking her into your bed, taking her around in your car to dark bars and movie theaters and places people wouldnât stare, wouldnât care she was half your age, your pretty girl, your most favorite thingâwas sweet, real, pure, true love, you know that now. In the end it really wasnât gory at all.
-
You go to the garage to retrieve the overflowing bouquets of flowers. Inside sits the car you bought Kazuha. You really thought that one would be a bigger gesture than it was; you had some fantasy about her filling it with her perfume and lotion and lip gloss, plastering it with bumper stickers, leaving coffee old cups in there that you could nag her about. But she never touches it. Never puts any of her things in it. Sheâs like that in your house, too: scrupulously neat. She cleans her hair out of the shower drain. If she werenât there, physically, all the time, no one would ever know anyone else lived here.Â
Wellâno. The pictures. People would know from the pictures. Pictures of her at eighteen and nineteen and twenty and twenty-one, her little face pressed up against yours, smiling shyly. People will know when you take pictures of that ring on her finger, in her blue dress, surrounded by flowers, her mouth still forming the word yes. People will know where she belongs, that sheâs yours.Â
Itâs kind of beautiful, actually, about the unused car. She has nowhere to go only because you already give her everything.Â
-
You set up the backyard for a long time. Itâs lovely, those lush blossoming petals out on the lawn, the twinkling lights. Youâll play music, maybe, some candy-sweet love song. You have the ring in your pocket. You are incandescently happy. You have until the end of the time to be with the love of your life. You go back inside to find her.Â
You hear the sound of the garage door.Â
-
Blue hour. Nothing else to call it: everything so sapphire blue, impossibly blue. Stretching overhead for miles and miles. Itâs a little bit like youâre back on that beach, adrift in the middle of the ocean, watching your girlâs head go underwater. You hadnât felt relief when she came back up because you never considered it, that sheâd get hurt, that sheâd leave you. You walk out the open garage door and onto the driveway. Your world has inverted; nothing is as it was. The sea above your head, the sky beneath your feet. You crane your neck up like you think youâll find her there somewhere, treading water, or drowning in all that blue.Â
âKazuha?â you say. Your voice comes out funny, like youâre making a joke. âKazuha? Hello?âÂ
It is a joke, a little bit. Kazuhaâs car isnât here and neither is she. But for a second you still think youâre going to get an answer.Â
You raise your voice. âKazuha?âÂ
Sheâd been wearing blue that first day in your office, too: periwinkle, actually, pale on her paler skin, slice of the washed-out autumn sky. She was bashfully asking questions about the material, blushing under the full sunlit beam of your attention. She talked about herself a little when prompted. Sheâd just had a big birthdayâeighteen, can you believe it, finally grown up. She was excited and terrified to be in college. She was out from under her parentsâ thumb. She was floating free and unmoored. She had all these outlandish ideas about what she wanted and wanted to be before you caught her by the wrist and brought her safely back down to earth.Â
At the end of the street, a car idles at a stop sign. It turns left, out of your neighborhood, out of sight.Â
You look up again. All around you, an inescapable embrace: glittering, gorgeous, endless blue.Â
-
đŠđđȘŒđđȘ
-
to @capslocked - much much love to my parallel! it is always an honor to share a :braincoat: with you & i wouldn't have it any other way đ„đŁ
Summary: Your girlfriend is insanely pretty and... that's the problem.
Got the idea from a conversation with @ducktoo, @kwilquib, and @azelfty. Also got some help from @leafostuff. Thank you, guys.
Shoutout to s1mpleducke and my fans who wanted more fromis.
This story is not really edited because otherwise I would have never published it, so sorry for the quality.
Your girlfriend Chaeyoung was stunning. Dating her was a daily lesson in humility. Whenever you went out in public, you could feel the collective âHow?â radiating from every person you met. Everyone would look at her like she was royalty and you would look like you were the one who kidnapped her.Â
You didnât blame them. She looked like a runway model even while she slept. The messier she was, the more angelic she felt, and she only needed a little effort to look stunning.Â
But for Chaeyoung, her face was also an insecurity. She was convinced that her incapability of looking cute (which wasnât true) meant that your parents would never take her seriously.Â
âTheyâll think Iâm a rascal,â sheâd say, pacing around the apartment. âThey will never accept me as your girlfriend. Theyâll think Iâm just some heartbreaker.â
The anxiety reached an all-time peak in the week leading up to the day sheâd meet her parents. By saturday she was an unstable bomb waiting to explode. It was exhausting just watching her. Every time your phone buzzed, sheâd rush out convinced it was your mother calling to cancel the day or worse, to interview her over the phone. You tried to soothe her but eventually the sound of her frantic rambling became white noise that lulled you into an accidental nap on her couch.
You had finally awakened from your nap a couple of hours later, thinking she had finally stopped. Stretching your stiff limbs to get rid of the pains of the couch, you got up and looked for some water. You dragged your feet to the kitchen and poured yourself a glass. As you drank, you could hear some rustling from the other side of the hallway.Â
It sounded like clothes being thrown and beaten. You took a sip and started walking towards it. There was nobody else in the house but your girlfriend so surely it must have been her.
You stopped dead in front of the room and were left with your eyes wide open. There was a giant mountain of clothes on the groundâshirts, pants, dresses flung everywhere, dangling from the shelves and sliding off the edge of the bed. In fact, it was so full that there wasnât any more space left on the floor, and some stray garments had found their way onto her head.
âChaeyoung, what are you doing?â you asked, scanning the room to find stuff everywhere.
Your girlfriend blew a stray lock of hair out of her face and sighed. She slouched against the rolling chair, forgetting it was indeed a rolling chair that⊠rolls, so it just slid off, and she fell down on her back.
âArgh!â she exclaimed and kicked her legs at the pile of clothes out of pure frustration. âI donât know what to wear!â
âYouâre stressed about tomorrow?â
âOf course! Why would I not be?â she shot back.
âDonât worry, Chae, just wear whatever,â you said, taking another casual sip of your water.
âOh, itâs so easy to say for you!â she yelled and got back up. âIâll see how youâll act when itâs your time to meet my parents.â
âI will just wear a nice shirt,â you commented dryly, which seemed to upset her even more.
She crossed her arms up, her beautiful eyes narrowing at you. âOkay, Iâll try some stuff, and you tell me how it is. Be honest, alright?â
âAlright,â you agreed.
âGo out, let me change,â she said after getting up and pushing you out.
âItâs not like I can see you under that pile of clothes anywayââ you tried to reason before she closed the door.
You went back to the kitchen to put the glass away and came back to stand in front of the door, pacing around and staring at the wall, listening to the muffled sounds of zippers, frustrated groans and the occasional hanger flying into the wall.
As soon as you caught a glimpse of your girlfriend, air completely fled from your lungs. A floor-length, long-sleeved floral dress draped over her frame. The thin fabric had a pure white glow while the red roses painted it with vivid spots of love.
With her sharp, striking features, the simple dress didnât look plain at all.
âUhm,â you started, desperately trying to collect your thoughts. âWhat are you going for here?â
âSweet girl next door? I look like I make my own butter, itâs perfect,â Chaeyoung said, brushing some strands of her hair behind her ears, an action that revealed itself to be more lethal than she thought.
âThe next door must be heaven, because you look like an angel.âÂ
She shot you a mean, angry glare, smoothing her dress on her stomach. âItâs no time for jokes!â
She looked down at the white fabric. âLook at it. Itâs basically a tent. It has no shape whatsoever.â
âWell, no, you donât really look like a âsweet girlâ, to be honestâŠâ
âWh-why not?â Chaeyoung said worriedly. To prove her point, she did a stiff, awkward twirl, turning her back to you. âItâs just a cylinder.â
As she turned, the supposedly shapeless fabric caught on the curve of her hips. The thin, silky material draped right over the butt, clinging just enough to perfectly accentuate the exact shape of it. She looked like the breathtaking, painfully pretty heroine of a historical dramaâspecifically designed to ruin menâs lives.
All the teasing died in your throat. You just stood there in the hallway, opening and closing your mouth like a dumb fish out of water.
âIt looks conservative,â she continued, looking over her shoulder at you. âYour mom will definitely think Iâmââ
Chaeyoung stopped and saw your still expression aimed at her lower half. Her eyes narrowed. She turned around and saw her reflection in the full-length mirror behind her.
âOh, you must be kidding me,â she groaned. She reached back and desperately tried to puff out the fabric, but as soon as she let go, they settled right back onto her curves. âWhy is it doing that?â
âI⊠uhâŠâ you mumbled.
âDonât even say it,â she said, raising her index at you.
âItâs not going to work. Youâre still way too pretty.â
âUgh! Okay, letâs do another one.â
She stomped back into the bedroom, slamming the door behind her, leaving you alone in the hallway to recover.
A few minutes later, she stepped out, and your brain entirely short-circuited. You could pretty much hear the cables in your brain frying, sizzling, popping, while smoke poured out of your ears.
She was in a suit. It was a whole look. She was wearing her black stockings that drew attention to the length of her legs, partially covered by a sharp pencil skirt, and ended with a crisp white button-down shirt and a loosely tied necktie.
At this point, you were drooling.
âSo?â she asked, putting her hands on her hips and tilting her head.
âI would so fuck the shit out of you.â
âOh my god!â She threw her hands in the air, causing the tight shirt to pull against her chest. âYou canât stay serious.âÂ
You were truly, in all honesty and with maximum effort, trying to stay serious. This was your way of remaining grounded and sane. Actually, you were lucky she didnât put on any makeup because that would have been the end of you. Her face was totally bare, her hair messy from the outfit changes, if she had paired the suit with red lips? Yeah would be on the floor.
âChae, thereâs no way you actually tried with this one. Are you doing it on purpose? Is this a test?â
âWhatâs so bad?â she whined, stomping her foot, in a strangely cute manner, which only confused your brain more. âIâm trying to look like a banker. So your mom can take me seriously. Do I look serious?â
âYou look⊠you do look serious.â You swallowed hard, your eyes darting down to her stockings and then right back up to her face. âUhm. Like one of those serious, confident, sexy secretaries who blackmail the CEO.â
âFuck you. Iâm throwing this out.â She grabbed the collar of her shirt, ready to rip it off.
âNo, no, no, no, please!â you pleaded, lunging forward with zero dignity and grabbing her hands. âIt looks too good! I didnât even know you had any of this! Please, you have to wear it again for me later! I am literally begging you.â
âFine! Fine! Get off me, you weirdo!â she huffed. Despite her tone and eye roll, a blush crept up her cheek. She liked the compliment, even if it completely ruined her plan. She placed her hands flat against your chest and shoved you back out into the hallway.
âSorry,â you stated, going back to your stupid, stiff stance like a dog waiting at the door.
âI can go for something more casual.â
âSure.â
When the door opened for the third time, she emerged wearing a mustard-yellow cardigan and a matching shell top, buttoned up to her very collarbone. It was paired with a longer skirt, and to tie the whole thing together, she had put on a pair of thick-rimmed reading glasses.
You were already a sucker for girls in glasses, but seeing them on your girlfriend's perfect nose was a lethal combination.
She pushed the frames up her nose. âThis way she can think Iâm smart, right? I look like a librarian.â
âWeâre not getting any reading done with you dressed like that.â
âGosh, not even this?!â She groaned, dragging a hand down her face. âItâs cute! Itâs completely covered up!â
âNo, Chae. Itâs incredibly hot.â
âI even buttoned it all the way up.â
âYou can hide your chest, but you canât hide those curves,â you say, gesturing to her waist.
âFuck, I really need to dumb this down.â
She retreated for the fourth time. When she returned, she was wearing a pastel pink polo shirt tucked stiffly into a pair of pleated khaki pants.
âCome on now,â she pleaded, gesturing to herself. âThis is the standard suburban mom outfit. Your mom will take one look at me and think Iâm the perfect, boring wife.â
âMom, yeah. Milf, definitely.â
âWhat!â
âYou did not dumb it down. Y-you look like a model from Vogue, where did you even get this?â
âI got it from the thrift shop!â she cried, looking genuinely distressed.
âIt must be you then,â you sighed. âYou make everything look good.â
âI give up!â
She disappeared into the bedroom one last time. For her final trick, she didnât even bother with her own clothes. Instead, she chose one of your sweaters that she stole a long time ago. It was an old chunky knit sweater and a perfectly standard pair of blue jeans.
She didnât try to style it but the sweater naturally draped in a way that was effortlessly chic, showing a hint of her collarbone. The jeans hugged her hips perfectly. She was comfortably, naturally gorgeous.Â
Defeated, Chaeyoung gave you a slow, lifeless spin and then slumped sideways against the doorframe, letting her head thunk against the wood.
âThis is it. I surrender,â she sighed, her voice small. âThis is the most boring clothing in the apartment, and itâs still not enough. Your mom is going to take one look at me and think Iâm a rascal whoâs going to ruin her sonâs life.â
You softened and smiled. You stepped closer, gently reaching out to brush the stressed hair out of her face.
âYou look beautiful, Chaeyoung.â
She looked up at you through her eyelashes, her sultry eyes genuinely vulnerable. âBut do I look respectable?â
âYou look adorable,â you murmured, leaning in to press a soft kiss to her forehead. âDonât worry so much. Actually, my mom is really into fashion; sheâs probably going to love your normal clothes. And besides... You know my dad actively chooses to wear socks with his sandals, right?â
Chaeyoung giggled.
-
You didnât really get much sleep last night. She kept nervously pacing around your room and asking you endless questions about what your parents liked, what they hated, and what shoes she should wear.Â
Eventually, she did run out of energy and went to sleep, cuddled deeply by your side. She looked relaxed and didnât seem to have any worries left.
You were dead wrong.
It was 5 AM when a sharp noise jolted you awake. You blinked and looked around in the darkness, disoriented. It wasnât just the noise; you were sure you could smell something burnt in the air. It smelled somewhat like sugar? But there was something off about it.Â
You moved your arm to check on her, only to find the sheets cold and her side of the bed completely empty. Mind you, it was a sunday so there was no logical reason for your girlfriend to be up. You cursed under your breath and got up to check what was going on.
You followed the faint glow coming out of the kitchen, with the strong scent. When you turned the corner, you stopped dead in your tracks. You couldnât believe your eyes. There was flour all smeared across the counters and tables, and even the floor. Tons of used bowls were towering precariously in the sink. They werenât even scraped clean, some of them had big globs of heavy drooping batter dripping from their sides.Â
And standing in the center of the kitchen, was Chaeyoung.Â
She was still in her cute pyjama with the bears but was wearing a pink apron. Her hair was lazily tied up in a messy bun, with strands falling into her face, and a streak of flour smeared across her cheekbone. Of course, there was stuff all over her apron as well with mysterious stains and wet spots.
She didnât notice you. She was standing there, hands on her hips, staring directly into the oven door.Â
âChae?â you asked, groaning, âWhat are you doing?â
She lightly jumped and squeaked when she heard your voice. She didnât really expect you to be awake. Her eyes saw you, then darted at her mess and back to you. She straightened her back, trying to look a little more dignified.
âIâm making cookies,â she announced, letting her voice pitch up from the nervous laughter. âYour mom said she loves sweets. And itâs well known that great women can cook. So your mom will think Iâm the perfect wife material for her son when she sees what I baked from scratch.â
âYou really donât have toââ
The oven timer interrupted you. Chaeyoung gasped and in a panic, scrambled to get a pair of oven mitts. She yanked the oven door open, releasing a dense cloud of gray smoke. Coughing, she reached into the fog and pulled out the baking sheet.
She slammed the hot metal tray on the stovetop, waving the smoke away with her hand and stepped aside to look at her masterpiece.
It was a total disaster.
Instead of individual cookies, they were half-melted into each other, forming one big mega-cookie. The edges were completely charred while the center was inexplicably pale and shiny. You werenât sure how that would be possible. There was no physical explanation for what you were saying.
Chaeyoung stared at the pan. Slowly, her shoulders slumped. She buried her face in her hands.
âLook at them,â she whispered. âTheyâre terrible, just like me.â
âHey, come on,â you said softly, carefully stepping over a puddle of milk. âThey arenât that bad,â you said and patted her back, kissing the top of her head.
âYour parents will hate me,â she mumbled into her hands. âI canât even make cookies. Iâm a disaster.â
âThey are not going to hate you,â you said casually. To prove your point, you reached out and broke off a piece of the cookie slop.
âDonât eat that,â she warned you, grabbing your wrist. âYouâll die.â
âNah, itâs fine,â you said with a brave smile, tossing it into your mouth.Â
Your teeth crunched through bitter charcoal, followed immediately by the squishy, gooey texture of raw flour and wet egg. You forced a smile, chewing rapidly to make it end, and swallowed hard. You could feel it dragging its way down your throat.
âMmmh,â you managed to hum, nodding aggressively. âWow. Incredible. Delicious.â
Chaeyoung looked at you with a deeply unimpressed, cute grumpy face. âYouâre lying. You look like youâre in pain.â
âI am,â you admitted, reaching for a glass of water to wash it away. You took a big gulp and finally exhaled when the foreign object was gone.Â
You looked back to her and wiped some flour off her face. âBut I love that you tried. I know you care a lot.â
âYou know what?â you said, squeezing her hand. âLetâs clean this⊠mess, and weâll buy something at the bakery. We can just put it in our dish and say you made it.â
Chaeyoung looked up at you, letting a small smile break through her disappointment.
âYouâd lie to your mother for me?â
âOf course,â you laughed. âCome here,â you tell her and open your arms.
âYouâll get all dirty, Iâm covered in flour.â
âWho cares,â you mumbled as you wrapped Chaeyoung in your cocoon. Your girlfriend closed your eyes and exhaled with a defeated smile. She brought her hands around your back and melted into you.Â
It was alright. Chaeyoung could feel it in the way you held her. She didnât realize how much she missed it until she felt your arms around her and realized how silly it was.Â
When you let her go, she couldnât look you in the eyes.
That was the adorable Chaeng you knew. Even though she looked so cold and confident, she was just a soft girl after all.
âLook at you, youâre all white.â
âWell, weâre a couple, we need matching outfits, donât we?â
Chaeyoung giggled and shoved you. âYouâre so dumb.â
You stepped back, surveying the disaster zone while the mega cookie sat on the stove. âOkay,â you said, rolling up your sleeves, âwe should start cleaning.â
Chaeyoung moved toward the sink. âIt wonât come off,â she hissed, leaning her weight into the spatula as she tried to pry the charred mass from the tray. A sharp clack echoed through the kitchen as the spatula broke clean. âFuck it,â she scoffed and threw the remaining piece of the spatula into the sink.
âCome on, get the trash bag. We have to throw it at the waste disposal site. They have to burn it. You never know if it could become sentient.â
She let out a dry, exhausted chuckle and got the flour and trash into the bag. While you scraped and scrubbed, she began wiping down the counters. At one point, she stopped, staring at a particularly stubborn stain.
âI really thought I could do it,â she whispered. âI thought if I could make something nice, your mom would see it and forget that I look like⊠well, this.â
âA goddess?â I offered, sliding the last of the burnt evidence into the bin.
She shot me a look that was half-pout, half-glare. âA heartbreaker. A rascal. Someone who doesn't know how to take care of her son.â
âTrust me, after they see how I live, theyâll realize youâre the one doing the heavy lifting.â
You got down on your hands and knees, grabbing the floor rag to try to remove the sticky slurry near the baseboards. Looking at it, you probably needed some kind of industrial solvent to really get those out.Â
You were still scrubbing the floor with that dirty rug when Chaeyoung found the courage to speak up. She took a deep breath and momentarily put the bowls down. She stared at the reflections in the water, where a thousand distorted versions of her face shimmered in the bubbles.
âEveryone thinks Iâm just âthe pretty girl,â she started. âIt was all fun when I was in high school, although boys were too afraid to ask me out. But when I grew up, girls would say all kinds of things.â
âThey were jealous?â you said.
âI think so, or they had the wrong idea. Itâs not like I was doing anything for attention.â
You put the rag down and sat back, looking back at Chaeyoung. The cheap lighting of the kitchen showed all the rough parts of her. She was tired and dishevelled, but there was a tenderness that you had never felt. An angel was shedding her wings in front of you, molting her white feathers to reveal the skin and bone beneath.
âIt must be so nice to have a job where you just have to look nice for cameras all day. Thatâs what they would say,â Chae sighed. âI had to work really hard to prove I was capable.â
âBut you are,â you said. âYouâre smart. Youâre capable. Youâre⊠incredible, and you know it. People are just judgmental.â
âEven then. Itâs like Iâm just a trophy. You know my ex?â
You raised an eyebrow. âThat guy? What did he do?â
âWell, I kinda told you about it, but I donât think he really liked me. He would never listen to me. I think he just wanted to boast to his friends about me.â
âYeah, he was an asshole.â
âI was careful about boys afterwards,â Chaeyoung said and sat down under the sink. She hugged her knees and stared at the floor. âAbout people, in general.â
You scooted closer to her, sitting with her against the kitchen counters.
âThe people that mattered didnât take me seriously, while random people would always harass me,â she confessed. âItâs like Iâm just a face.â
Your right hand slipped on top of hers, and you held it there, so she wouldnât fly away into her thoughts. Chaeyoung instinctively leaned into your shoulder.
âI always knew you were a great person, Chaeyoung. Since the first time I met you,â you said. âMaybe it was because people projected their own personalities onto you, you did all you could to let people know who you were. You were so caring, so bright, so genuine.â
Chae turned her head to look at you as you talked with shiny eyes.
âMore than anyone else, you were just you. You laughed like it was the first time you ever did. You were honest, but always so kind and gentle with everyone.â
You took Chaeâs face in your hands and looked straight into her eyes. âYou are beautiful. You know it; you were blessed with beauty. But itâs not just on your skin, but rather in your soul. Every day, I canât think about anyone but you. Thereâs nothing like the first time I hear your voice, and the day just becomes better. Looking at your beauty is an experience, but living with you gives me purpose.â
Chae started tearing up and sniffling.
âAww, no, crybaby,â you said and snorted.
She let out a jagged breath, a sob catching in her throat. âWhy do you have to say shit like that now?â she hiccuped, her laugh breaking through the tears. âYouâre always so dumb.â
âWant me to go back?â
âShut up or youâll ruin it,â Chaeyoung hiccuped. âI fucking love you.â
Chae leaned in to kiss you, and you accepted her salty lips. It was the most delicate kiss you ever gave her. She was so fragile right now that you were scared you would hurt her.Â
Your girlfriend finally laughed.
âAlright, I feel better now, it will be okay,â Chaeyoung said.
âThatâs the spirit, princess,â you said and brought your hand up to pat her head. She closed her eyes and giggled, enjoying your touch.
-
âLetâs get that cake,â Chaeyoung said, pointing at the glass. She was pointing at the lemon chiffon masterpiece topped with gold leaf and spun sugar. There were all sorts of nice drawings made with buttercream, yeah, no way.
âRespectfully, that cake looks a bit too nice, no offense.â
âOffense taken, thatâs wildly disrespectful, what are you implying?â she said sternly.
âWe donât want to give her expectations that high, do we?âÂ
She looked back at the golden cake, then at the rustic strawberry tart in the corner. She let out a long, defeated sigh. âYouâre rightâŠâ
-
You were finally in front of your parentsâ house.
You turned the engine off and were going to leave the car, but Chaeyoung didnât seem to move. She was in her passenger side with the sun visor flipped down, staring intensely into the small mirror. She flashed a wide, overly enthusiastic, toothy grin. She held it for two seconds before her face fell flat.
âLooks weird,â she muttered to herself. âHow does Hayoung do this?â
She took a deep breath, adjusting her sweater, and tried again. This time, she kept her mouth closed, giving the mirror a softer expression.Â
âToo formal,â she whispered, sighing heavily.
You leaned across your seat. âChae, what exactly are you doing?â
âIâm practicing my smile,â she said without breaking eye contact with the mirror. âFirst impressions are everything, you know? I have to greet them properly.â
âYouâre overthinking it,â you chuckled, reaching over to flip the visor back up. She pouted at you. âYou donât need it. You have a great smile. Just be the girl I fell in love with, theyâll love you too.â
âHeh,â she complained, finally clicking her seatbelt open. She glanced down at the bakery box sitting on her lap. âDo you think sheâll know these are from the bakery?â
âNah, she wonât know. Theyâre in a plate.â You reached over and gave her a reassuring pat on her shoulder. âIt will be fine, I promise.â
âOkay, fine,â she nodded.
You both got out of the car and walked up to the house door. You knocked, and the door quickly swung open. Your mother stood in the doorway, a floral apron tied around her waist and a wooden spoon still clutched in one hand.
She froze.
Her eyes immediately locked onto Chaeyoung. She took in your girlfriendâs perfectly styled hair, her elegant but understated outfit, and the warm, genuinely sweet smile that Chaeyoung managed to produce.
Then, very slowly, your mother's gaze drifted over to you. She looked you up and down, her expression shifting from absolute awe to profound, undisguised confusion.
"Mom?" you prompted, shifting a little awkwardly under her scrutiny. "This is Chaeyoung."
Your mother finally blinked, snapping out of her trance.Â
"Youâre gorgeous, dear," your mother said to Chaeyoung. âWhy on earth would you choose this monkey of my son?â
âCome on, Mom, why would you say that?â you said. âDonât you love your son?â
âI do love you, son, but compared to herâŠâ she said, turning her head to Chaeyoung and offering her hand.
âIâm pleased to meet you, maâam.â
âOh, please call me Mom, youâre part of the family now,â your mom smiled brightly. âIs he treating you right? Do I need to talk to him?â
âNo, Mom, heâs treating me really well, donât worry.â
âSee?â you said proudly, âIâm a good boyfriend.â
âI know sheâs just being,â she said and stepped to the side, inviting both of you to come inside.Â
âSo far so goodâ, Chaeyoung thought as she stepped into the living room. You quickly went to the kitchen to put the food down while your girlfriend explored the space. To you, it all seemed familiar, but it was all new to her.
Unfortunately for you, the living room was riddled with photos of when you were younger, and your mom was really eager to talk about them.
âHow old was he in this photo?âÂ
âI think he was⊠5?â your mom guessed, taking the picture frame from the wall. She handed it to your girlfriend, and the two scanned the embarrassing photo. You were riding around a toy car, and you probably were missing some teeth.
âHe used to be really cute when he was little,â your mom said. âOh, how fast they grow up. Now heâs just a brute.â
âRight!â Chaeyoung exclaimed. âHow was he when he was little? Was he extroverted?â
âHe kinda was. He used to do everything I told him and made friends pretty easily.â
âWhat about this one?â Chaeyoung said, pointing at the photo on the chimney frame.Â
âOh, this one.â Your mom took that frame as well and handed it to your girlfriend. You werenât alone in this picture. There seemed to be a girl right next to you. Judging by how you looked, it must have been around the time you started elementary school. Both of you had missing teeth and had very colorful clothes.
âTheyâre holding hands,â Chaeyoung mentioned, brushing her index finger on the glass.
âOh, yeah, that was his first girlfriend. One day, he came home with that girl and said she was the prettiest girl he had ever seen.â
âThat must have been fun.â
âNo, I was so worried! I had to call her parents and explain why she didnât come home,â your mom said. âAnd all of that for him to forget her a couple of days later.â
Chaeyoung and your mom continued to laugh and chat while watching your photos. It wasnât much later that she decided to pull out the big folder with the child photos of when you were playing with Legos or learning to walk. To hell with not trusting Chae, your mom was telling her all your secrets and dark stories. She didnât care a single bit.
âOh, look at this one, Chaeyoung,â your mom cooed, pointing to a Polaroid of you aged four, wearing nothing but a diaper and a colander on your head like a helmet, pointing a wooden spoon at a dog. âHe thought he was a knight and refused to take his helmet off for a week.â
Chaeyoung let out a sound that was half-giggle, half-gasp, her eyes darting from the photo to you and back. âThatâs so cute.â
âMom! When will we eat?â you shouted from the kitchen.
âOh, right!â your mom exclaimed and hurried to put the albums away into the closet. Your girlfriend helped her and then went into the kitchen as well.
Your dad was still under the sink with tools in his hands. He partially slid out to take a look at your girlfriend.
âOh, Chaeyoung, right?â he asked.
âAh, yes, sirâdad.â
âAttaboy thatâs my son!â he exclaimed, lightly kicking your foot. âChaeyoung, pass me the flashlight.â
âR-right away!â she stumbled and looked around for the tool.
âItâs on the table.â
âOkay, here.â
âCan you turn it on and hold it there?â
âOf course,â she said and crouched down to help your dad. She turned it on and illuminated the area where he was working. Of course, she had no idea what he trying to see so she did her best.
âSteady on the light, Chae,â your dad grunted as he was trying to turn the joining with his greasy hands.
âLike this?â she asked softly, pointing the beat to his wrench. He kept her there for a couple of minutes as he wrestled under the sink until everything was tight and fixed. Your girlfriend felt a bit disgusted by the dirtiness that was around the area, especially the grey water. But it also meant that your dad didnât really care about how she looked and it made her feel better.
When he was done, he slipped out on the floor and got up with a heavy grunt. âLeakâs plugged,â he announced, dusting off his knees.Â
âThank you,â he muttered. âMy son would have dropped the light in the water, canât trust him with nothing.â
âIâm right here,â you shouted from the stove.
âSo?â he replied and laughed.
With that done, you started to prepare the table outside for lunch. You carried the stack of plates into the dining room. The heavy oak table had already been cleared, its surface reflecting the soft light from the overhead lamp. You laid out the mismatched silverware and a stack of paper napkins while Chaeyoung followed behind, carefully placing the bakery tart in the center.
One by one, the rest of the family filed in, pulling the heavy chairs across the hardwood until everyone was settled in their usual spots.
âMy son showed me some of your photos, you really know how to dress, dear,â your Mom commented while getting some food onto her plate.
âHe did?!â Chaeyoung exclaimed and elbowed your side. It wasnât a soft one; she put a hole in your body.
You coughed up some of your food.
âWhy didnât you tell me?â she whispered. âI spent hours getting dress and you already showed her everything?â
âWell, you looked good in everything, I told you.â
Chaeyoung hit you again. âIf you told me, I wouldnât have been so worried. Youâre such an idiot.â
âIâm really into fashion, I think weâll get along,â your Mom said.
âOh, I see, you read magazines?â Chaeyoung said, putting on a bright, friendly smile like she didnât just beat you.
âI also watch programs on TV. Oh, Dad here really doesnât know how to dress, you have to help me.â
âI understand you.â
âRight, like father like son. They both dress terribly.â
âWhat?â your dad said while munching. âI put on the nicest shirt I had.â
âYeah, whatâs wrong with me?â you said.
âYou see what Iâve had to deal with, Chaeyoung?â your mom sighed, gesturing with her wine glass toward the two men at the table.
âHe did try,â Chaeyoung admitted. âBut apparently, he likes wrinkled clothes. I had to physically take the iron out of the closet myself.â
âYou ironed for him?â your mom gasped, placing a hand over her heart. âOh, darling, don't start that. You'll spoil him.â
The two women kept going back and forth, talking about their interests and commenting on how incompetent their men were at cleaning or dressing well. You two ate quietly, every once in a while talking about sports or just staring at each other.
The day ended with a trunk full of leftovers. As you pulled the car out of the driveway, Chaeyoung leaned her head back against the headrest and let out a long sigh she had been holding the entire time.
"They liked me," she whispered, as if she still couldn't believe it.
"They loved you, Chae. I told you."
"Your mom called you a monkey," she giggled, turning her head to look at you. The streetlights flickered across her face, catching the exhaustion and the lingering glow of success. She reached across to hold your hand.
âAnd to think you kept me awake just to bake that cookie monster.â
"Shut up," she murmured, closing her eyes. "Just drive, monkey."
Lewd thoughts on SNSD.. Reader asked them to cosplay for them.. What would each of the member cosplay as to surprise and treat their boyfriends?
Taeyeon
Taeyeon waits in the bedroom, wearing a classic sexy nurse outfit with short white dress unbuttoned just enough to show her lace bra, thigh-high stockings, and a stethoscope dangling between her breasts. She picked it because she knows you love her caring yet dominant side. You being tied to the bed and the "healing" fantasy lets her tease you mercilessly.
She saunters over, taking her time, while her eyes roam your body.
"Doctor says you need treatment."
She purrs, her voice husky with lust. She straddles your lap, grinding slowly while "checking" your pulse with wandering hands. Her fingers trace down your chest, then lower, unzipping you teasingly.
"Such a bad patient⊠so hard already."
She leans in, kissing your neck, nipping lightly as she strokes your cock firm and slow. The outfit rides up, revealing no panties. She guides you inside her wet pussy, sinking down with a soft moan. She rides you steady, hands on your shoulders, breasts bouncing in the low-cut top.
"Feel better? Cum for nurse Taeyeon⊠fill your prescription."
She moans, her pace quickening, her pussy clenching tight until you explode deep inside her womb. She stays seated, kissing you sweetly after.
"Good boy."
Jessica
When you walk into your apartment, Jessica looks like a luxurious ice queen. Shimmering silver gown with a high slit on her thigh, crystal crown, fur-trimmed cape. She looks at you, her chin slightly raised, as if you are nothing and she's everything.
"Kneel before your queen."
Your second-long hesitation, makes her clench her jaw. You scramble to your knees, unsure what to expect next.
She gracefully lifts herself off the chair and struts toward you, her glittering silver heels klicking on the floor.
"Prove your loyalty."
She snarls as she grabs a fistful of your hair, making you look up at her. While holding eye contact, Jessica's free hand reaches for the slit in her dress and pushes it to the side, revealing her light blue silk panties. The delicate snowflake pattern completes her ice queen look.
She only needs to give you a quick tug, before you lean in and pull the fabric covering her pussy to the side with your teeth.
"Do what you're here for, peasant."
Sunny
Sunny surprises you in a playful bunny girl cosplay. Black leotard hugging her petite curves, fluffy tail, long ears, fishnet stockings, and a cheeky bowtie.
She hops onto the couch beside you, legs crossed teasingly.
"Your little bunny's here to play."
She smirks, then straddles you, grinding her ass against your growing bulge. Her hands roam under your shirt while she whispers dirty encouragements.
"I want you so bad. Ride you until you're all drained."
When she feels your cock being fully hard, she slides down, kneeling between your legs, unzipping you with eager fingers.
"Bunnies love carrotsâŠ"
She takes your cock in her mouth, tongue swirling expertly, eyes locked on yours through her lashes. She hums, vibrations making you groan. Her blowjob soon has you holding onto the cushions. Her head bobs with a practiced rhythm, the bunny ears going up and down.
Once you're throbbing, she climbs back up, pulling the leotard aside to sink herself onto your length. She starts bouncing energetically, tail wiggling, moaning cutely.
"Breed your bunny⊠make me full."
Tiffany
Roleplaying with Tiffany is always weird. Somehow she manages to put you into an inferior position, but still gives you all the control over her.
Today she emerges in a typical French maid outfit. Frilly black dress barely covering her thighs, white apron, garters, and a feather duster she twirls playfully.
Ignoring you at first while you watch TV, she pretends to clean the coffee table right in front of you, leaning down, giving you a nice view of her cleavage.
"Still living with his parents at this age. And still making such a mess."
She mumbles in fake anger. For reasons only known to herself, she laces her usually normal Korean with a thick American accent.
You know you just have to let her do her thing, until she actually adresses you. That's how it usually works.
She bends over dramatically to "dust" the TV next, which is completely unnecessary, ass presented.
"Messy boy⊠how are you ever gonna find a woman if you live like this."
You want to defend yourself, but you hold back, until Tiffany finally turns around to look straight at you.
"You know what? It's time for you to learn how to be a real man. I'm tired of cleaning up after you."
She walks over and drops to her knees. She throws the duster over her shoulder and unzips your pants. Her lips wrap around your cock a moment later, sucking deep with perfect eye contact, humming approval at your size. Her blowjob is quick and messy. Before you know it, it's over.
Tiffany stands, hiking up her skirt to reveal lace panties and pushes them aside. She pushes you back, mounting you so her pussy wraps around your cock and her tits are right in your face.
"Like the view, sir?"
She asks with so much poison in her voice, for a moment you think you actually did forget to clean something outside of this roleplay.
Tiffany grinds deep, her walls gripping your dick tight. Her moans mix English and Korean as she picks up the pace.
"From now on, the only messes you make are the ones you leave inside me. Understood, sir?"
Hyoyeon
Hyoyeon surprises you in a tight black-and-red racing suit zipped low to reveal her cleavage, embroidered patches, gloves, and a full-face helmet tucked under her arm.
She strides in confidently, helmet in hand, the suit hugging every curve of her toned body.
"Ready for a ride?"
She pushes you back onto the bed, straddling your hips while still fully suited up. The zipper rasps down slowly as she grinds against your growing bulge, the thick fabric creating delicious friction.
"Fast or slow, driver decides."
She peels the suit open just enough, freeing her breasts and sliding the lower half aside. No panties of course. Completely naked under the suit. She frees your cock, stroking it firm with gloved hands before guiding you to her pussy.
Hyoyeon sinks down in one swift motion, moaning as you fill her completely. The suit bunches around her thighs as she starts riding hard, hips snapping like she's cornering at full speed.
"Feel that grip? I'm in pole position."
Her nails dig into your chest through the gloves; she leans forward, helmet discarded beside you, hair falling wild. She picks up pace, bouncing relentlessly, walls clenching tight.
"I think I'm gonna need a pit stop...get me filled up..."
You thrust up to match her rhythm. It doesn't take long until you explode deep inside her pussy as she shudders and cum with a sharp, victorious moan.
Breathless, she collapses onto you, suit still half-on.
"Best lap ever."
She kisses you slow, her tight body still trapping your cock inside her.
Yuri
Yuri surprises you in a sexy police officer uniform. Tight navy skirt, cropped top unbuttoned, handcuffs dangling, cap tilted. Her athletic body has your eyes roaming her exposed skin.
She saunters in, twirling cuffs.
"Hands where I can see them⊠you're under arrest for being too hot."
She cuffs your wrists loosely to the headboard, straddling you. She grinds down on you, skirt riding up to show thigh-highs and no underwear.
"Resisting will make it worse."
Yuri reaches for your belt and undoes your pants. When your cock is free, she gasps in fake shock.
"Can't let you go into luck up with a weapon. I need to take care of that."
She starts to stroke you, until you're fully hard. Then she sinks herself down, taking your cock fully. She rides powerfully, hips rolling, thighs flexing. Her breasts bounce free from the top. You whish you could reach up to grab them, but your hands are still cuffed. Yuri's satisfied smirk shows that she knows what you're thinking. It only makes her ride you harder.
"Confess⊠you want to fill your officer."
She speeds up, clenching her pussy as tight as possible. Your hips buck up. You cum inside her cunt as she arches her back.
Once you've filled her pussy completely, Yuri uncuffs you.
"Good behavior earns parole. But next time..."
Sooyoung
You're making dinner when Sooyoung walks in, wearing a seductive vampire outfit. Deep red corset dress, cape, fangs, pale makeup accenting her tall, model-like frame. She looks hungry, her eyes wandering up and down your body as if she's searching for the perfect place to sink her teeth into.
"Thirsty tonight⊠your blood...or something else."
She pushes you against the counter. Wearing her tallest heels, makes her look down on you just slightly. Her fangs graze your neck as she reaches down to cup your cock through your pants. You harden under her touch, making her chuckle.
"Such a willing donor."
She squats down, a little shaky because of the size of her heels. Her eyes look up at you in cold hunger as she frees your cock. She hisses at you and then starts to claim your cock as hers.
You caught her taking out the fangs, which you're thankfull for, just a second before she put the tip in her mouth. Now her nails rake over your stomach as she devours your cock.
Her aggressive blowjob is something you've never seen from her before. It really feels like she's only sucking you off to make you cum, but it still feels amazing nonetheless. Her effectiveness soon has you stumbling toward the edge.
After a couple of minutes, your cock pulsates inside Sooyoung's mouth and she drains you of your cum, drop after drop. Once you're empty, she opens her mouth to show you how full it is. Then she gulps it down with a satisfied moan.
"I'm gonna need this every night from now on."
Yoona
Yoona walk into the living room, plaid miniskirt, white blouse tied high, pigtails, knee socks. She has her hands behind her back and does her best to look innocent and shy.
"Teacher⊠I need extra credit."
Before you can react, she climbs onto your lap, skirt flipping to reveal cute panties. She grinds innocently at first, then needy.
"Teach meâŠ"
She frees your cock, stroking timidly before pushing her panties aside and guiding you into her pussy. She starts bouncing cutely, moaning "sir" softly. You reach up to undo her blouse letting her breasts spill out. She hands you her tie, enabling you to pull her closer whenever you want.
When you finally overcome your overwhelmed state, you lift Yoona off your lap, turn her around and position yourself behind her. You fuck her from behind, giving her cheeks soft spanks.
"Fill your student up with your cum, sir⊠make me pass."
Seohyun
Seohyun suddenly stands in front of you, wearing a makeshift, elegant angel costume. You raise an eyebrow, but she beams at you, swirling a white stick with a star on it around her fingers. The white sheer lingerie dress, the halo, the feathered wings...pure yet sinful. Her innocent image flips to seductive purity.
She floats toward you, her steps bouncing to make her wings flutter.
"Fallen for you⊠redeem me."
She kneels down, grinning up at you with a mix of lust and amusement at her own playfullness. She starts kissing down your body as she undoes your pants. Then she carefully takes your cock into her mouth.
"Your angel needs your cum."
Somehow she manages to make her blowjob look somewhat pure. Maybe that's just her costume. But Seohyun does her best to look innocent as she makes herself gag on your cock.
"I think you need to breed your angel."
She looks up at you with big puppy eyes, offering you to choose your position. You help nher onto her feet, then make her jump into your arms.
"Now I'm flying."
She laughs into your kiss.
You slowly lower her onto your cock, your lips still locked.
~24.6k words, syndicate boss's daughter Liz x vigilante reader, 'smut'
A/N: This is dedicated to my twin @kwilquib who loves Liz. Happy birthday! This is also my first x reader ... and first fic in second person ... so please be kind ...
=====REALITY #1123912172192=====
=====ENTRY #111131325233151811211251422323=====
Three bullets.
Bang. Pops the front right tire. Sends the Mercedes-Benz zigzagging down the street. Crashes into a fish stick stall.
Bang. Pops a dark red tunnel through the driverâs skull as he crawls out of the vehicle. His partner screams.
Bang. Now he doesnât. Larynx blows into his esophagus. Only blood gets to spew out of his lips and all over his suit.
And you still have three-fourths of a round loaded into your Taurus TX22 pistol.
As the final passenger of the luxury car pushes out of their steaming ride, you shove your gun back into its holster. Instead, you unsheathe your hwando bladeâthe same blade your parents gifted you for your sixteenth birthdayâand ready it at your side.
Your mark looks up at you through teary eyes. You donât even register what they say.
Slick.
With one clean and deft motion, your markâs eyes turn blood red in an instant. But no sign of remorse is etched on your face. Why? Did they show your family remorse when their Clan broke into your home? Did they show your parents remorse when they shook the living daylights out of them for their debt? Did they show you remorse when they murdered your parents right in front of you?
You still remember it. Every time you smell fresh blood in the airâyou remember it.
The way your father begged and pleaded on his knees. He was never the type to bow down to anyone, but his forehead was right between their polished shoes. The sound of shattering dishes as your motherâs heart sank just as fast as the first few shots fired into her. The tightness in your chest as all the air left your lungs the moment you saw your parents turn into lifeless, unmoving bodies, bleeding out against the entryway of your family home.
Itâs been eight years. Eight long, grueling years you have spent trying to avenge themâtrying to get your revenge.
What was another three more bodies to your growing count?
You donât care. Theyâre all just collateral. What you really wantâwho you really wantâis Kim Jaehwi.
And you want him dead.
That was the plan. Until your recent mark started sending more grunts and goons out to hunt youâmore than the usual at least.
On any other day, youâd flee the scene of the crime, head to your pathetic excuse for an apartment, clean your weapons and your clothes, and call it a day. But mere hours after you murdered everyone in that Mercedes-Benz, a manhunt for you was already in full swing.
Men in suits trudging up and down the streets. Goons with brass knuckles and similar hwando blades knocking on every house and business within ten kilometers of the incident. Police cars needing to stop at the blockades these thugs have set up themselves to initiate their own âinvestigationâ.
You know the Devil Cat Clan is relentless. The moment they hear a man with a crow mask has reduced their member count even by just a bit, they chase after you. But today, you must have killed someone big. Because even the higher-ups want you gone now.
At least, thatâs what you gathered when a spray of bullets disturbed your evening tea, shattering the flimsy walls of your two-hundred-thousand-won-per-month apartment. You donât regret the loss of your favorite safehouse. You regret not salvaging the Samanco still sitting in your refrigerator.
You rush towards your other safehouses: the goshiwon in the Mapo district, the house out in the Gyeonggi-do suburbs, your college buddyâs place in Gangnam, the public safety shelter where you were brought to eight years ago back in Yongsan-gu.
But they have all been either broken into, torn apart inside-out, or heavily guarded by members of the Devil Cat Clan.
Well, shit.
You donât even have enough time to worry about whether theyâve figured out who you are or not. Instead, you think of the last safe place you could seek refuge at.
The Requiem.
Before you even enter the underground bar, the bouncers on either side of the door give you nasty glances. You wonder if itâs because of your still in your usual tracksuit. They seem newâthey arenât used to you yet. As you push past them and head inside, you soon realize coming here is a bad idea when every criminal-in-hiding, vigilante, and underworld devil at the bar has their eyes on you like you donât belong here.
Fuck themâyou just want a goddamn drink and some room to breathe.
You slide over to the counter and signal for a drink from the bartender. He looks new too. He hesitates for a moment, but when you see your friend warn him with a glance, he immediately begins pouring you a glass of whiskey.
At least he knows better than to ask.
âSeems like someoneâs had a rough few days,â Yujin teases, leaning forward on her elbows towards you. âYou look like shit.â
âI have you to thank for that,â you say in between sips of your drink, feeling it burn down your throat. âWho the hell did you send me to kill? Ever since then, the Clanâs been on my ass non-stop.â
Yujin shrugs, pulling back to reach for one of the drawers, where a pile of keys were being kept. She picks one up and slides it over to the bald roughneck beside you. âDunno. Iâm just doing what youâve told me to do: find members of the Devil Cat Clan causing trouble, ping their location, send them your way. Nothing more, nothing less.â
You scoff as you down the rest of your whiskey. âWhoever that was is causing more than just a pain in my neck. How big is this mess you got me in?â you ask, never really having the time to keep up with recent events.
As if on command, Yujin interrupts the ongoing football match on the TV and puts on the newsâmuch to the dismay of several blokes.
You try to take it all in.Â
Theyâre covering it up. They made it out as an accident. Potential gang wars. No involvement from the Devil Cat Clan. Theyâre framing it as a tragedy. Collateral damage. Remnants of the âold schoolâ jopok waysâthe old family style of mafia. But then the next few things catch your eye.
Whether it was further cover up, some sort of red herring, or something they actually had planned, the news comes as a surprise to you nonetheless.
Jaehwi has a daughter. And heâs marrying her off.
Something about strengthening the presence of the Devil Cat Clan. Something about metaphorically marrying their former jopok ways to more civilized and âcleanâ endeavors. Whatever their explanations are, you donât clock it. Partially because you could never believe that the Clan would ever want to come clean. Partially because there are four men with guns by the door threatening the bouncers to be allowed inside.
âShit, they followed me all the way here,â you spit as you glance at Yujin for support. âGot anything for me?â
Without thinking twice, she pulls out a briefcase from underneath her and shoves it against your chest. âBullets, clean set of clothes, burner phone. Get as far away from here as you can and sort this shit out before thinking of coming back again. Until thenâdonât die.â
And as every last member of the Seoul underbelly at The Requiem pointed their guns towards the entrance of the bar, you take this as your chance to escape. Before darting out through the back entrance, you take one last look at the news showcasing Jaehwiâs revealed daughter.
Suddenly, an idea comes to you.
==
You thought it would be a good idea. You thought you could benefit off of the chaos going on in the background.
But the moment you walk through the gates of this traditional-style mansion at the very heart of the Devil Cat Clanâs scope of control, you begin to doubt your idea.
The plan was simple: act decent, present yourself naturally, and hope to get chosen as one of the potential aspirants for the hand of Jaehwiâs daughter. The rest? Well, the rest can follow. You have to worry about getting past screening first.
Which proved to be immediately difficult.
They ask for your identity and background, so you tell them the script Yujin prepared for you the moment you showed up at The Reqiuem searching for work as a new vigilante. They ask why you have weapons, and you tell themâwho the hell doesnât have weapons in this day and age? They ask you if you know what the Devil Cat Clanâs about, who the boss and his daughter are, and what your intentions for marriage would be. While you canât tell them youâre here to get closer to Jaehwi and to end his miserable excuse for a life, you instead tell them, âIâm here because I see an opportunity to not just help the Clan with your endeavors, but to ⊠pursue another endeavor of my own.â
They assume you meant getting with the bossâs daughter. You let it slide.
There are about ten other men of different ages and appearances at the waiting room. While they all form a colorful cast of potential husbands, what they had in common with each other (that you evidently didnât have) was simpleâaffluence. Bespoke suits, watches that costed ten jobâs worth of payouts, shoes that shined brighter than your future, gravitas that far exceeded what your dirty little lips could muster.
And yet, you still hold out hope.
By noon, that number reduces to seven. The first ones to go were the men pushing fiftyânot much else to be said there.
By four, that number reduces further to five. The next ones to go were the men who had yet to make a name for themselves in their respective fields. This makes your legs tense and your breath hitch. You were getting closer and closer to the shaving point.
By nine, that number reduces to just two: you and this other guy in a white suit with a hairstyle that reminds you of Alex the Lion from Madagascar. He has the scars on his face to match the glint of the golden knuckles wrapped around his fists. You make the mistake of staring at him for too long, and when he catches your eye, he lets out some sort of growl as he cracks his fingers.
Well, this is just going swimmingly.
Youâve been a night owl all your life. Staying up past midnight is an easy feat. But the weight of the past few days being on the run is now slowly taking its toll on you. As the clock ticks further into the night, you find yourself losing the battle against sleep.
Until she walks in.
The first thing that rouses you from your slippery slope down into slumber is this fresh and powdery rose scent thatâs elegant yet not overpowering. It thrills your nostrils. It captures your mind. The second thing that shakes you awake is the sound of her stilettos against the marble floorâgentle, light, unassuming. The final thing that makes you train your eyes on her was the way her floral dress clings to her slender frame, tracing up the length of her petite figure, and leads your gaze towards the neutral expression on her face.
She doesnât belong here with the likes of Alex the Lion and you. She belongs somewhere between movie sets and luxury brand billboards.
Sheâs unreal.
And sheâs looking right at you.
In fact, sheâs not just lookingâsheâs pointing right at you. What did you do? Did you say something in your sleep? What the hell is going on? But the heat rushing to your face is overtaken by what her assistant says to you next. âSirs, the decision by the young mistress has been made. You, in the back, please come with us.â
âLetâs get you acquainted with Lady Jiwon.â
Dinner.
They walk you along polished hallways dotted with traditional decor, through an luscious and well-maintained courtyard, and towards an imposing three-story building surrounded with Devil Cat Clan goons armed to the teethâjust for dinner.
You already regret your decision. But itâs too late to back out now.
As you enter the building, youâre brought towards the dining room that looks less like it belongs to an organized crime syndicate from the twenty-first century and more like it belonged to the owners of this house from six hundred years ago. A low dining table that looks a little larger than the usual soban frames the center of the room. Around it are several cushions atop a carpet with some sort of a mosaic design on it. Before you even contemplate hesitating, the man behind you presses up against you, reminding you of your situation with a shove. Eventually, you yield and join Jaehwiâs daughter at the table.
You have to hand it to the Devil Cat Clanâthey are swift and efficient. Within moments, they begin setting the table. In mere moments, they pour you both tea, light some candles around the room, and set up different plates around Jaehwiâs daughterâs side of the table.
You say âtheyâ like there are multiple of them assembling all of this, when really, itâs just one woman in a traditional maid dress.
The assistant from earlier excuses himself and congratulates you for your first meal together. Youâre not sure how to go about this, but you resolve to give it a try. Bowing next to you, the same maid from earlier gestures towards your empty side of the table. âCan I get you anything, young master? Our chefs are of the finest caliber, so I assure youâwhatever cuisine your heart desires is no problem for us at all.â
You turn to the girl across you, still wearing her floral dress, staring at the food in front of her like she has seen this scene play out a thousand other times before. You return to the maid and say, âIâll have what sheâs having.â
You keep it simple. Nothing more than it should be. Dinner. Just dinner.
With that, the maid excuses herself with another bow and heads to the kitchen to relay your request.
You can hardly call it a mealâwhatever she was given. It looks more like a batch of impulsively assembled side dishes that had a total calorie count equal to an average mealâless appetizing, more functional. You realize this girl wasnât even asked what she wanted to eat. She was just served it.
Like she doesnât have a choice.
The maid returns minutes later with a similar set of food. When you ask her about this peculiarity, she just smiles and says, âLady Jiwon follows a strict diet as per the request of Master Jaehwi. She is quite used to it by now.â
Like hell she is, you think to yourself as you watch her barely touch anything laid out for her. You admitâit smells good. And these side dishes of hers even taste great. Better than any convenience store meal could offer at three in the morning. But she isnât eating any of it. Instead, you file away those sentiments. Youâre not here to give a damn about what Jaehwiâs daughter thinks about her ârich girl foodâ.
Youâre here to find a chance to strike at her father. So, you start something you absolutely dread doing with your marks.
Small talk.
âSo,â you begin, poking at the vegetables you saved for later. âMarriage. You and me. Why all of a sudden?â
No response from her.
Instead, the response comes from her maid, which you start to think is her personal maid, as she continues hovering just out of view. âLady Jiwon has been of age for years now, young master. It was only a matter of time before her father offers her hand to suitors. Lady Jiwon is aware of this, and is prepared to take any actions necessary to preserve the dignity of the Devil Cat Clan as his eldest child.â
You roll your eyes. So much for getting more information out of this girl. But you try again.
âOk then. What about you? I mean, you as a person. Tell me about yourself.â
Again, before the girl could even get anything past her lips, the maid in the back replies, âLady Jiwon is a wonderful woman. She has grown so much since Iâve begun taking care of her as a child. She enjoys gardening, traditional arts, and fashion among many other things. Iâm afraid I cannot disclose much about her as is forbidden by Master Jaehwi. I hope this much will suffice for you, young master.â
This maid is starting to get on your nerves. Youâre never getting to Jaehwi at this rate.
Clearing your throat, you exhale briskly before putting down your chopsticks. This grabs the girlâs attention, and when she locks eyes with you for the first time since arriving here, you ask, âAre you ok with getting married like this? Like a transaction? I mean, thereâs always divorce, but your first marriage has to at least mean something, right?â
On cue, the maid responds, âLady Jiwon hasâ.â
âLady Jiwon this, Lady Jiwon thatâIâm not asking for what you think she wants to say. Iâm asking the damn woman in front of me what she thinks herself. So stop interrupting her,â you growl, maintaining your gaze towards Jaehwiâs daughter. âJust tell me. Do you even want to get married?â
She remains speechless against your first act of defiance within her householdâwithin the territory of the Devil Cat Clan. The girl trembles in a way that a stray cat would when approached by a strangerâor anyone else for that matterâfor the very first time. She has this look like she wants to come up with something, like she wants to say something, but whatâs stopping her isnât that she wasnât sure about it.
She wasnât sure if she was allowed.
Once the moment has come to pass, the maid interjects once more. âLike I was saying, young master, Lady Jiwonâ.â
âItâs ok ⊠Areum-unnie âŠâ
Her voice. It came out. And god forbidâif you werenât sitting within the premises of the Clan that murdered your parents, you would have likely spared the thought that she sounds just like an angel would. âItâs ok ⊠Iâll take it from here.â
Sheâs no longer hunched forward. Sheâs no longer eatingânot like she was picking at her food much earlier anyway. Now, posture straight, hands on her lap, she bows her head in a polite manner before rising up to meet your defiance. âI donât have a choice. Itâs ⊠whatâs needed of me. The least I can do is try to enjoy this as much as I can. I suggest you do the same.â
âIâd be enjoying this more if youâd stop looking like youâd rather be anywhere else but here.â
Her face does a thing thatâs not enough to be a smile but is certainly above neutrality. The corners of her lips twitch in a way that you ascertain is of her own volition. âThank you for sharing a meal with me. I ⊠Iâm sorry I couldnât offer much for our first meal together. But I hope we can look forward to more ⊠fruitful interactions in the future.
You fight yourself from scoffing. Yeah rightâlike youâll let this farce play out for any longer.
Before she is able to stand up and command her maid, you shoot up from your seat and clear your throat. âYour ⊠your father. Is he ⊠home?â
That was such a weird fucking question to ask her, and her expression reflects the same sense of surprise. But still, she replies, âNo. Father is away again tonight. Like always.â
Like always. The words echo in your head a few times. âI see. Sorry if that was ⊠a bit weird to ask. I just wanted toâ.â
Areum interrupts you with a terribly hidden snicker. âOh my, young master. How bold of you to be having such ⊠thoughts already. You need not worry. Even if he was home, I imagine he wouldnât mind his daughterâs suitor seeing her upstairs.â
âSeeing her upstairs?â
Areum nods, running a hand down her mistressâs back several times to smoothen out the creases of her dress. âYou did wish to see her to her room, did you not? I donât blame youâit would be wise to get acquainted sooner rather than later. You do remember that part of the provision for marriage, no? If Lady Jiwon deems you unfit for her hand in marriage, Master Jaehwi will have you killed.â
Well, shit. You should have read through those damn papers better.
Caught between your held breath and the next, you nod like someone who was just realizing what they had signed up for. âYeah âŠÂ Iâd like to accompany her upstairs. Do you mind?â
Areum shakes her head, extending her hand in invitation. âRight this way, young master. The living room is on the second floor. Her bedroom is on the third. Lady Jiwon, I trust you will be in good hands. Consider this ⊠a test of his prudence and fidelity.â
Prudence this, fidelity that. You just need a chance to escape. If you had known Jaehwi wasnât going to be anywhere near his daughter, and if you had half a brain cell to even read that contract you signed earlier, you wouldnât be here right now.
You wouldnât have done this.
The girl glances over her shoulder without even fully turning around. She eyes you like you should already know what to do. Oh, how mistaken she is when you donât even offer your arm out to her as you two ascended the stairs. Instead, you left her to cling to the wooden grooves of the railing.
You pause by the landing on the second floor, and she wonders whatâs wrong. âNothing, nothing. I justâcan you give me a moment before I head up? This is new even for me, entering a womanâs bedroom and all. I just want to be ⊠a bit more ready.â
While you might not be the best suitor, you are certainly a well-versed liar. She buys your deceit without a hint of doubt and continues upstairs to her room.Â
Now that youâre alone, your mind races. The plan is in fucking shambles.
You were here for Jaehwiânot for his daughter. But the bloody bloke isnât even home. Defense mechanism or just poor parenting? You couldnât care any less. You came here to strike from within the Devil Cat Clan while they were still scrambling outside to find you. You arenât leaving without doing any significant damage to them at the very least.
When you feel the weight of your hands drift towards your legs, inching closer and closer to your holsters, you then unravel a certain line of thought.
What if you donât kill Jaehwi?
A riveting idea, you have to admit. But, what if you didnât kill him? Instead, what if you kill someone else?
What if you took the life of someone that mattered to him, just like how he took the only two people you have ever loved in your life from you?
So you wait an hour. Then two. And once youâre certain the girl isnât peeking over the balcony anymore to see if you were still coming up after her, you don your crow mask once more and grip your hwando.
This is for your parents.
You ascend up the final flight of stairs, one step at a time, holding your breath.
This is for what they did to your familyâthis is what they did to you.
One hand on the handle of the sliding door, you carefully tug it open and reveal the dark bedroom with its owner sleeping on her bed, back towards you.
This ⊠is for what he took from youâJaehwi ⊠Now, itâs your turn to take from him.
And as you hovered over the girlâs bed, blade in hand, the same weapon that youâve used to take countless of Devil Cat Clan lives with, you slice downwards and split her neck wide open.
At least, you would have, if you didnât hear her sob.
Pausing with the sharpened edge nearly pressing into the delicate exposed skin of her nape, you shudder and tighten your core.
Sheâs crying.
Once she shifts and turns towards the reason why thereâs a depression next to her on the bed, you swiftly take off your mask and shove it behind you while also sheathing your blade in the same motion.
âItâs ⊠you. Youâre still here âŠ?â
Sweating, shaking, body tensing like a strung bow, your neck produces the bare minimum motion for a nod. âYeah, I ⊠I guess I still am. I didnât mean to disturb your sleep, really. I was just ⊠I was just âŠâ
You look across her face: at her reddened eyes, at the damp spots against her unblemished cheeks, at the hair that clung to her temples, and at her full lips that quivered with the slightest motions.Â
Then, you sigh. âSorry if I woke you up. You were ⊠crying, werenât you?â you point out like an idiot, as if she didnât already know that. âIs it because of what I asked you earlier?â
She doesnât respond. She doesnât even want to look you in the eye.
Instead of the awkward kneel and hover youâre doing above her laying figure, you instead convert to a sit on her mattress. It was only then that the girl fluffed her comforter up so you could apparently join her under the sheets.
You donât question it. You just slip right in.
Hand on her waist above the comforter, she turns on her side once more. âI donât want to get married. I ⊠I never even dated anyone yet. Never really liked anyone before. But my father ⊠he said it was time. Our Clan is losing influence. Many of our members are defecting and joining other families and gangs. He ⊠he said there was no other way.â
You thought you hated Jaehwi enough already, but you learned you could hate him even more. âYour dad isnât exactly the picture of parenthood, is he? Canât you just say no? Canât you just run away from all of this?â
She lets out a soft chuckle before shaking her head. You watch as the wavy ends of her hair dance underneath the moonlight. âAll that I am ⊠all that I have ⊠is here. With my clan. I have nothing else. No one else. So I ⊠I have no choice but to stay.â
She does something behind her back. She rests the back of her palm against her lower spine and splays her fingers open.
âJust for tonight ⊠you can leave tomorrow and never come back ⊠but for tonight, can you pleaseâcan you please just pretend to be mine and stay with me?â
You feel the weight of your blade against its sheathe. You feel the weight of each individual bullet in your pistol. You feel the weight of the pouring rain against your back on the night of your parentsâ funeral.
And then, you feel the weight of her open hand against your thigh.
And then, you take it.
âYou have some nerve allowing me to stay here. I could be an assassin out for your familyâs money or something,â you tease, sublimating the anxiety thatâs beginning to build up in the back of your head. âWhy did you even choose me in the first place? Iâm sure the other guys who were waiting to marry you could do more for you than just ⊠this.â
You thought it would take her longer than that to respond, but you are mistaken.
In a heartbeat, she squeezes your hand in hers and tells you, âYou seemed like the least threatening one. It felt like I could be safe with you.â
Your blade clinks in its place as if to laugh at her response, but you keep it silent with a firm squeeze as you sigh.
âLetâs hope youâre right about that.â
==
That is not the only time you attempt to assassinate Jaehwiâs daughter. In fact, that is not the only time you fail to kill her.
Like that one time you tried to maul her with a crowbar you picked up from the armory across the courtyard. You were going to beat her skull in but you had to stop when she ducked down to pet a stray kitten that wandered into the compound.
You stopped for the kittenânot for her.
Or that one time you aimed at her from the living room window on the second floor as she made her way towards some of the Clan members. You could have easily pulled the trigger several times on her, but you held back when she kept bowing politely to each one of them. You had to stop because you couldnât miss your shotâand the lord knows Yujin didnât pack you enough bullets.
It didnât help that she spotted you shortly after and waved at you.
How about that other time when you approached her with a garrote in hand, ready to strangle her from behind? She was too busy watering her flowers to notice that you had arrived. You couldnât just let her choke to death and cough up blood all over her orchids, right?
Instead, you ended up watching her tend to her personal garden as the sun set quietly behind you both.
This isnât working out at all. Every time you got close to Jaehwiâs daughter, something would always get in the way of you ending her life. It was meant to be swift. You planned to make it as painless and as clean as possible. But time and again, life had other plans.
At least, thatâs what you told yourself.
Your window to visit her always opens at four in the afternoon. By the fifth day since the beginning of your arranged marriage, you were all out of ideas on how to take her out as you show up to the front gate of the mansion once more.
âI.D.?â
You look up at the burly guard in front of you, blocking your way. âWhat would I need an I.D. for?â
He grunts, leaning forward to cast his shadow over you, and repeats, âI said, Iâm going to need an I.D. Before I let you in.â
Just when you were about to consider beating the hell out of this gorilla, a familiar face pokes her head through the door and smiles up at you. âYoung master, I see youâre on time once again. Come, please head inside.â
You donât appreciate her comment on being timelyâyou just had nowhere else to be. You couldnât take any jobs from Yujin. Couldnât even be anywhere near The Requiem or any of your safehouses. This was all you had now, so of course you showed up on time.
You give the gorilla-looking guard one final smirk before heading indoors.
Unlike the previous times that youâve been here, Jiwon was nowhere to be found. Normally, you expect her to be sitting by the courtyard or reading a book in the living room. But today, she wasnât home.
An idea strikes you.
You race up to her bedroom knowing full well that she wasnât around, and with a quickened breath, you open her door and welcome yourself inside.
You start going through all of her things.
Her cabinets, drawers, that one compartment attached to her desk, the plastic crates underneath her bed, behind each ornament on her shelf, and even between the nooks and crannies that filled with dustâyou leave no stone unturned in your desperate attempt to get any information that you can use on either her or Jaehwi.
But you found nothing.
The only thing you discover is that this girl was abundantly ⊠mundane? There is no better way to put it.
When you pictured what the daughter of Kim Jaehwi would be like, you thought of anything but this.Â
You imagined a spoiled chaebol who hopped from country to country each week and only visited Korea whenever daddy wanted her back home. You imagined fancy hotels, spending sprees, parties with as much designer drugs as she had designer clothes, running from the law, and getting her father to bail her out with his âinfluenceâ each time.
You certainly did not expect someone this ⊠bland and quiet.
As you withdraw from the last of her wardrobe, coughing at the dust that spewed from the hangers of her untouched clothes, you wonder what use killing this girl would be in the grander scheme of things. It almost feels like Jaehwi doesnât care about her enough to even let her become her own person. It almost feels like she doesnât even matter to him.
But why do you care?
âWhat are you doing?â
Yeah, what were you doing? The words repeat in your head. But when you realize someone else said it to you, you hide your hands behind your back and turn to see Liz wrapped up in a pair of towels. âWhy were you going through my stuff?â
Well, shit. Whatâs the lie this time?
You could tell her you saw a bug and couldnât kill it before it snuck into her wardrobe. You could tell her Areum asked you to prepare some clothes for herâseeing that sheâs buck naked beneath those towels. You could even just tell her that the wardrobe was open when you entered, and you were just closing it.
Instead, the truth slips from your lips.
âLook, thereâs a reason for this âŠâ you confess, unsure of where this was heading. But when you look at her confused and naive expression, you conscience wonât let you lie to someone like her again. âI just ⊠I donât know what I was hoping to do actually. I guess I was ⊠I guess I was just trying to get to know you more. Somehow.â
Strangely true. That wasnât even much of a lie. âHuh. Ok âŠâ
âOk,â you say in return, bouncing on your heels as you avoid making eye contact with her. But she bats her lashes twice as if sheâs waiting for you to continue your alibi. âI uh, how do I put this? Itâs weird just marrying you and into ⊠all of this ⊠without really knowing you much at all.â
âYou think itâs unnatural,â she wonders, her tone bordering more on curiosity than concern.
âThatâs one way to see this. Definitely.â
âSo you want to ⊠align stories?â she continues.
âAlign stories? Right, rightâalign stories,â you nod, deciding to go with it. âIâm sure the other higher-ups of the Clan will want to know how I earned your respect. Or love. The media will have questions too when they publicize all of this. We should work on our cover story.â
You are so eager to delve deeper into this farce that you fail to realize Jiwon is waiting for you to stop running your tongue and give her a moment to change. âRightâafter you change, of course. Would be difficult talking to you while youâre still naked.â
Her expression doesnât change. So you shut yourself up, head out, and give her some time.
Once sheâs ready, she calls you back in.
Her room smells of citrus shampoo, conditioner, and wet skin. You walk towards her and sit on the edge of her bed while she crosses her legs atop it.
âSo, what ideas do you have for a cover story? I think the first few things we need to iron out are how we met, why we started dating, and what we love about each other. Sappy, I know, but itâs realistic at least.â
Jiwon purses her lips in thought, but it doesnât amount to anything concrete.
âOk, letâs try to break it down further. Maybe we can start with the first question: how did we meet? Where do you usually go? You know, for fun and stuff. Where do you hang out outside of home? Maybe we can use thatâI can work with it. Better something youâre familiar with so you end up making less mistakes when you explain.â
But Jiwon isnât able to give you a response. She just looks at you as if you might have the answers sheâs looking for.
âWait, do you ⊠mostly just stay at home?â
The way she retreats underneath her comforter is enough of a response for you. âHuh. I canât really say I met you at home. Theyâll think Iâm some kind of robber breaking and entering into your house. Theyâll have me killed.â
âI ⊠I used to go to school,â she offers up in an attempt to pitch something useful. âI had to stop after middle school because my father didnât like how there werenât any exclusive high schools for girls. Any good ones, at least.â
âYou could have gone to Sookmyung or Sehwa. Those are really close to my old high school,â you ponder, drawing figures on her bedsheet as if you were mapping it out. âOne time, me and my friends gotâ.â
You stop yourself. Why are you remembering this?Â
This is a memory from your past lifeâa life you chose to bury and leave behind. This is a memory attached to who you once were, to who you used to be, to the you that still managed to have a normal lifeâwith his parents. But thatâs over now. And you swore not to think about itâany of itâever again.
So why are you bringing it up again? Why are you even telling her this?
When you pause, she reaches a hand out and tries to place it over yours, but she jerks it back towards her person and gets all shy about it. Despite that, she has this look on her thatâs telling you to continue, to not hold back. She must be thinking you were conscious about oversharing. Sheâs blissfully unaware that youâre intentionally stopping yourself.
âI ⊠This one time, we all tried to get ourselves a date for Valentineâs. Stupid, I know, but we thought we might have a chance asking outside of our high school. So half of us went to Sookmyung, and the other halfâmy halfâwe went to Sehwa. I told them to play it cool, but god, they were such dorks. They approached the first girls that walked out of the school entrance, hitting on them right away. I was so embarrassed because of them that I barely got to ask anyone out.â
âGlad you know that was very weird,â she notes. âIf I studied there, I would have called the cops on you.â
âYeah, admittedly Iâm not the best at courting or dating anyone. Never really had a girlfriend either so ⊠this is all pretty new to me too. Which is crazy ⊠right? One day Iâm ⊠just another person on the street, and the next day Iâm ⊠Iâm marrying someone like you.â
You two share a look of understanding but immediately glance away when you connect a little too deeply with the other.
âI donât know why I brought that up, sorry. It just came to me,â you try to continue past the topic. âSo you didnât go to high school. Thatâs out of the question for our cover story. Did you go anywhere for fun? In your free time?â
You think of asking her when even was her free time because every day seemed like a free day to her. She doesnât seem to be invested in any form of academics, business, or even hobbies for that matter. She was just ⊠here. At home.
âI ⊠I like to sing.â
You nod, leaning into that. âYeah, Areum told us. I remember that. What do you usually sing? Karaoke?â
âIâve only been to a karaoke place once before, actually ⊠I was probably twelve at the time,â she recalls, lacing her fingers together atop her lap. âMy father had to meet some people, and he wanted to bring me along to introduce me. I ended up sneaking out and into the empty room next door. I had a blast singing some of my favorite anime songs.â
âYou watch anime?â you ask in disbelief like Jaehwiâs daughter having some semblance of a personality was earth-shattering to you. âWhat did you watch?â
She chuckles like she thinks itâs ridiculous. âOh, nothing big. Just ⊠Madoka Magica, Shinsekai Yori, San-Gatsu no Lion. Those shows âŠâ
She buries her face into her palms and peaks out at you to see your reaction. You in fact have none. Youâre too stunned by this to even think of a response. âSo the daughter of a syndicate leader likes dark magical girls, dystopian fantasies, and human drama.â
âIs it ⊠bad?â
You shake your head and laugh at such a question in disbelief. âNot at all, itâs actually very ⊠endearing. By any chance, did you ever watch âŠ?â
You talk about your favorite anime shows and movies. Of course, you canât help but circle back to the topic of your favorite openings and endings. As a result of this, you talk about other similar things too: your favorite K-dramas, your favorite Western movies, favorite bands and musical artists, favorite genres of music. You even go as far as talking about the places around Korea that sheâs visitedâJeju being the standout one. About her favorite types of foodâwhenever she is allowed a cheat day of sorts, at least. About her favorite pastimes even, which she explains is all she ever does now in her daily idyllic life.
Throughout this entire time, you get the feeling that sheâs another personâthat sheâs another human being. Just like you. The label of being Jaehwiâs daughter is something you easily forgetâjust like your initial excuse of coming up with a cover story together. It feels refreshing hearing her answer out of her own volition, recount stories and memories without being prompted, and actually responding to you like she has a mind of her own.
Itâs incredible watching Jaehwiâs daughter opening herself up like this to you.
When you ask her what kind of cake is her favoriteâand you hope itâs oreo cheesecake too because thatâs the only cake you will ever eatâshe asks if this is for your wedding. âI never really thought about the flavor yet ⊠it has to be fancy though, right? My fatherâ.â
You click your teeth and swat at her. âMy father this, my father thatâIâm asking you what you want. Actually, screw the wedding. Letâs not ⊠letâs not even think about that right now. If your dad wasnât in the picture, what would you be doing right now? What would you want to do, huh? What would you try?â
You can see the years of being under control dance across her face as she thinks long and hard about the answers to your questions. It takes her a few minutes to decide on a response thatâs satisfactory to herâa quirk of hers, you now learnâbut she ends up saying, âI want to ⊠play video games.â
Leaning forward, you stare at her with eyes as wide and as open as your jaw. âWhat? Youâve never played video games before?â
She crinkles her nose in an innocent way. âDonât say it like that ⊠I wasnât allowed to play any games growing up. My father thought it was a waste of time, and he would always put me on some kind of tutor for the summer: piano, traditional dance, paintingâyou name it. It was only my mother ⊠who ⊠who âŠâ
She begins to choke on her words, and you see her visually jerk and jolt in place as sheâs struggling with more than just words now. âI-I ⊠she âŠâ
You donât think twice: you hold her hands and squeeze them. âRough topic? Sorry, if I had knownâ.â
But she shakes her head. âNo ⊠no itâs ok ⊠Just being ⊠yeah, donât worry about that. I um, I never really got to play any video games. If I could use my money, Iâd maybe ⊠maybe buy a TV.â
âYou do know thatâs not how you play video games, right?â
She turns her head to the side like an owl would. âBut I saw my sister playing on her TV. Isnât that where most games are now?â
She has a sister? You file that away for later.
But your hand canât resist slapping itself across your face. A groan shortly follows. âThatâs ⊠what we call consoles. Probably a console, yeah. This nifty little gadget you plug CDs into? The CDs have the games, and the console lets you play it. On the TV. The TV itself does nothing for you.â
âSo you mean to say you need a console to allow you to play a game, and you need a TV to allow you to play a console? That ⊠sounds very complicated,â she points out. And when you hear it said out loud by someone who has never known any of this, you realize that sheâs got a point. âAre they expensive?â
âAre you kidding? Youâre Kim Jaehwiâs daughter. Youâre flooded to the chin with cash fromâ.â
You stop yourself when you start to remember the debt your parents owned Jaehwiâs lowlife loansharks. You stop before the memories can come surging back from when they would arrive weekly to try and shake what little cash your family had left to make your parents pay up. You can feel the blood boiling in your veins as you remember what got you here in the first placeâwhat brought you your misery.
But when you look at Jaehwiâs daughter and see the soft of her nose twitch out of concern for you, slowly, your frustration begins to fade. âSorry ⊠yeah, youâve got money on your side. I wouldnât be worried about that.â
âWhat games can you play on one? Can you ⊠can you play Minecraft?â
Your hand flies back to your face. The daughter of Kim Jaehwi, the leader of the top syndicate in all of Korea, wants to play fucking Minecraft? She could have asked for anything elseâa weeklong vacation in the Maldives, her own private jet or yacht or limousine, or even a pet peacock if she was that freaky.
But Minecraft? Thatâs something commoners enjoy.
Something you enjoyed.
When you stand up, you almost donât want to leave when she crawls across her bed to follow you, but you reassure her with a smile.
After half an hour of awkward conversation with her personal maid and sifting through dusty boxes in the storage room, you return to her bedroom with an old laptop, its charger, and an extension cord.
âThatâs âŠâ
âBorrowed it for a while. It was a pain convincing Areum to let me even have it, but she said it might still have your dadâs credit card credentials on it,â you happily announce, laying it all out on the bed and plugging the laptop to the nearby outlet. âWe could get you Minecraft on this.â
âYou donât have to. My father wouldâ.â
âProbably notice?â you finish her sentence as you enter the password Areum told you. âHe wouldnât mind losing a couple thousand won. Whatâs that against his daughterâs happiness?â
As you connect to the internet with the laptopâsomething you both are surprised byâyou head over to the website, purchase the game, and wait for it to install. As youâre explaining to her the general gist of the mechanics within the game, you notice in your peripheral vision that her mouth is doing that thing again. It pulls up from the corners this time, towards her ears, ever-so-slightly.
She smiles.
Shaking your head, once the all-too-familiar loading screen comes into view, you place the laptop onto her lap. âThink youâll be fine, or do you need me to backseat you?â
She bites her lip and says, âI think Iâll be fine. So I just ⊠press âsingleplayerâ right?â
She was definitely not fine.
She spent the first ten minutes marveling at her new game, itâs unique block design and layout, and the cute little baby pig that approached her from the forest. But once the first ten minutes are up and nighttime falls upon her, she is immediately racing towards the nearest pile of dirt to bury herself six blocks under.Â
She alternates between whimpers and screams with each zombie and skeleton that chases after her poor unarmored character, struggling to even collect wood or stone without the ever-present fear of a mob jumping at her. While youâre watching this girl play what is likely her very first video game, you canât help but feel this tightness in your chest.Â
It isnât happiness. It isnât joy. You knew what those felt like once upon a time. This is something ⊠different. You resolve not to give it a name. Instead, you decide to see her sob into her thighs as she gets blown up by a Creeper for the seventh time in a single night, her items scattering to the winds.
You donât even realize that you fell asleep at some point. The last thing you remember was her rocking your thigh steadily while mining for some iron in an abandoned mineshaft.
The moment you wake up, the room is dark, and the moonlight from the window is faint. It must have been hours now since you passed out. The first thoughts in your mind are the laptop and Jaehwiâs daughter, worried about what else beyond Minecraft she must have gone on with it.
Your answers, conveniently enough are right next to youâtucked into bed, back against you, the device right next to her blanketed feet, sleeping soundly like one would after a whole evening of playing Minecraft.
You pick up the laptop and unlock it, wondering what she was up to while you were out cold.
There, on the corner of the screen, was a sticky note. Written on it were the words: Made a house, too scared to mine again.
You opened the game and saw her humble little shack cobbled together with different bits of stone, wood, and spare wool. The occasional leaf blocks throughout the design tell you how desperate she was to build somewhere to live.
Cracking your knuckles, you manage a smile as you equip yourself with her nearly-broken wooden sword. âLeave the rest to me then.â
You spend the entire night lighting up a large area around her house with torches, making a little mineshaft downwards from the side of her house, and clearing the nearby zones off of any hostile mobs. You put it the dirty workâthe kind of work you enjoy more back when you used to play this game with friendsâso that she doesnât have to. Youâre amazed you still remember the recipe for a shield, how to pick off mobs with a bow, or even how to abuse hunger mechanics.Â
By the time you leash a dog to one of her fences, your eyes begin to falter, and before you know it, the early morning rays of sun threaten to blind you from the window. But the call of sleep is too strong. You hope youâve done enough for her today. Now, it was finally time to rest in the real world.
Little did you know that the girl beside you got to wake up with a wide grin on her face as she took her new pet along with her to explore the world once more.
==
Your days with Jaehwiâs daughter look a lot like that day.
You spend your mornings doing god-knows-what trying to get your life back together again despite whatâs going on around you. After a few days blow over, the heat on your back drops and you manage to return to The Requiem to take more jobs from Yujin. You clean these jobs up like usual, but you take extra pre-caution to get to your mark before four in the afternoon.
Because that was when your time with her began.
Of course, youâre keeping up an act. It wouldnât make sense to stop following through after just a few days. It would make the Clan suspicious. It would place heat on you again.Â
Of course, you tell yourself that, but in actuality, spending time with his daughter was oddly enough a pleasant treat.
Whenever you come over, sheâs already in the living room, hunched over her laptop, eyes wide open as the lights from her game flash all across her face. Itâs almost endearing how adorable she looks when sheâs taken over by the childhood wonder sheâs been withheld from for years.
Itâs almost endearingâuntil you remember you still have to kill her.
And you still try. You still try to end her life. But you know how things goâlife still gets in the way.
You try attaching your olâ reliable silencer to your pistol and convince her to enter the Nether, so you could shoot her in the back while sheâs distracted by armies of Piglins. But the moment the lack of gold on her character becomes a problem, sheâs throwing herself at you as if a physical escape in the real world would equate to a similar escape in the game.
You end up just hugging her trembling form and reminding her itâs just a game. The Piglins canât hurt her in real life.
You try stabbing her in her sleep againâjust like you originally planned. But Jaehwiâs daughter is one hell of a light sleeper. The moment you open the door to her room, sheâs already turning towards you like sheâs been expecting you. She pats the side of her bed and invites you to sit next to her, telling you all about what she did in Minecraft that day, how annoying Phantoms are, and how she might make a boat out of cherry wood and sail across the large ocean to the east.
You end up smiling through her stories of being raided by Pillagers.
You even try poisoning her food. You offered to serve her some breakfast in bed to surprise her, and Areum is immediately taken by your âsweetnessâ, naive to the notion of you sprinkling her meal with an agent so strong it would only take one bite to kill any mark. Except she doesnât even want to take a bite of her food. She was too eager to jump back into the game again the moment she wakes up, insisting you eat the food yourself so it wouldnât go to waste.
You end up dumping her laced breakfast into the trash, but not before kicking the can in frustration.
You regret buying her that damned game. Who would have thought it would make things more difficult than it already was.
This was unreal.
âYeong Kyungsamâthirty-three, married with no children, head of logistics at one of Jaehwiâs construction companies, one of their fronts for money laundering.â
Bang.
âMyo Seungriâfifty-five, unmarried, retired grunt who worked for Jaehwiâs father and helped kill students during the Gwangju Uprising back in the eighties.â
Bang bang.
âJeong Sooyunâtwenty-seven, unmarried, works as a loansharkâ.â
Bang bang bang.
As the blood stopped spreading across Sooyunâs carpet, you kick her lifeless face to make sure that sheâs dead dead. You kick her face again just for the hell of it. Once you confirm sheâs gone, you stuff your pistol in your holster and check the time on your phone.
Three-thirty-five.
Leaning against the window, you part the curtains and stare outside, weighing your options. It would take approximately half an hour to get to the mansion, but it would only take fifteen minutes to go to the nearest Subway to get a sandwich.
You go with the sandwich.
You line up, get your order taken, get your order messed up, watch as the staff apologizes and redoes your order with her manager behind her, and then finally, you get the sandwich youâve been craving for, and take a seat somewhere near the back.
But it tastes like shit.
This is your favorite order for a sandwich and it tastes like absolute ass. Youâre not sure if itâs because you canât stomach eating this alone or because you can taste the guilt of your actions with each bite. Whatever it is, it makes you check the time on your phone again.
Four-eleven.
You let out a sigh. Next to you, a high school student is eyeing you with a scared look on his face. Youâre not sure if heâs scared because of your weapons or because youâve been staring blankly at your half-eaten sandwich for minutes now. Either way, you offer him your half, and when he strangely enough accepts, you get up and begin jogging towards the Devil Cat Clanâs mansion.
âYouâre late. But I still need your I.D.â
You grunt as you pretend to look for your non-existent I.D. through your different pockets. No way in hell are you giving this gorilla your actual I.D. âCanât you let me in? Iâve been coming here for days now. Surely you recognize me.â
The guard doesnât flinch. âYouâre late, Tracksuit. Sheâs not happy with it.â
Those words stab into your chest. âI know, so could you just let me in?â
Before the gorilla can beat you to death, Areum pops her head out and assesses the ruckus before saying, âYouâre here, young master. I thought you wouldnât be coming today. Youâre quite late.â
You exhale firmly through your nose. âIâm very aware of that. Could you help me get in?â
Sure enough, Areum waves down the guard and helps you enter the premises of the estate. Sheâs aware you know your way around by now, so she leaves you to confront the inevitable as she heads off to attend to some chores.
When you make it up to the third floor and open the bedroom door, a pillow smacks you right in the face before falling between your feet.
âYouâre late,â she accuses you without looking up from the laptop. Sheâs just circling around the apps with the trackpad, pretending to be busy. âI thought you werenât going to come.â
You shrug, picking up the pillow and placing it next to her. âI donât have to come everyday, do I?â
Thatâs what makes her look away from her laptop. She clutches the pillow you picked up and hugs it tight against her chest. âI guess not âŠâ
You glance away as you feel heat overtake your face for a brief moment. âWhatever. Is this what youâve been up to again? Youâre way too addicted to this. Maybe I should deleteâ.â
The pillow smacks your face again, and immediately, she recovers it with a pout. âDonât you dare.â
âOh I would, young lady. Youâre cooping up hereâs gotten worse since I bought you that game,â you point out, sitting on the bed now. âHonestly, Iâm surprised you even managed to play all this time with just a trackpad. Doesnât it hurt your fingers?â
She shakes her head. âI can manage. Want to see what I built while you were gone?â
You inch closer to her and she shows you whatâs new. You give her a day, and she managed to build a simple doghouse for her pet. You give her three days, and she managed to dig streets into the ground, make her own pathways with a shovel, and connect the roads in a cute little pattern. You give her a week, and sheâs managed to copy the layout of this mansion as similarly as she could with the limited blocks and materials she has access to.
âNot bad, not bad,â youâre saying over her shoulder as you watch her do donuts on her boat. âI bet by the time we get married you would have already built all of Seoul in your world.â
Her mouth does it againâshe smiles. But this time, sheâs chuckling along with it.
But that moment is short-lived when your noses touch and you both realize how close you are to each other.
Instead of pulling herself away, she lets you stay where you are, hovering above your shoulder. Instead of withdrawing yourself, you allow yourself to stay close to her, staying by her side.
The two of you donât say anything for a good few minutes.
What breaks the ice is one of your fingers moving towards hers, which was by the trackpad. You wiggle it around, and the field of view in the game wiggles around as well. âMaybe we should get you a mouse.â
âA mouse?â
âYeah, for your laptop. I think we can get you a nice Logitech one thatâs bluetooth too. It will help you with your buildingâtrust me,â you explain. âAnd youâve been playing on mute still? No wonder you keep getting jumped by mobs. I turned on subtitles for you already, but it helps to hear where theyâre coming from too.â
âAh, I get conscious playing with volume, especially when everyoneâs already asleep.â
You chuckle. âYou know, youâre technically their boss. Iâm sure they wouldnât give a damn if they heard their boss screaming after being chased by Skeletons again.â
She punches your shoulderânot a soft one, but one that packs some strength behind it. âYa! I know how to use a shield now, you know?â
She raised her voice. That was the first time sheâs ever done that. Endearingly.
When you donât speak, she hides her face against the pillow and looks up only to paddle back to her little dock area. âI guess some earphones would help.â
Leaning back on your hands, you ask her, âWhat else do you want to buy? I donât just mean for your laptop or to feed your Minecraft addictionâI mean other things. In general, you know?â
âIn general âŠ?â
You nod, glancing around the bare room within her four walls. âThings youâve always wanted but never got to have. Things you couldnât buy for yourself. Things you wish Jaeâyour dad could have gifted you but didnât. Because heâs an asshole.â
She punches you again, this time with less power as she seems a bit more conscious. âNot clothes then. He only ever buys me clothes. Sometimes they arenât even the right size.â
You think about the wardrobe filled with dust. You think about the first dinner you shared together and how meek she was. And you think about how, right now, youâve heard her speak ill of her father for the first time. âYouâre sure daddy wonât be mad if he heard that?â
And then, for the first time as well, you see her smirk at you. âDaddy wonât mind if I spend money again. He hasnât given me a gift for my birthday last year anyway. This is just ⊠making up for it.â
âI believe the word youâre looking for is ârevengeâ,â you quip, yet the word never felt sourer in your mouth. âHow about we go to the mall then?â
Immediately, her expression twists and tightens. âThe mall âŠ? You mean like ⊠outside?â
You nod, weirded out by her question. âWhere else would the mall be? I know a gaming store I used to ⊠I used to go to when I was younger. If theyâre still open, maybe we could buy your gaming gear there with a discount too. Then, we can go around and see if thereâs anything else you want to buy. We could even get something to eat afterwards.â
It seems she doesnât like what youâre telling her. The moment you run your mouth about the different things you could do together at the mall, she falls silent and returns to that wilted state you first saw her in.
Dropping the topic, you reach out to her. But you stop yourself before your hand could touch her skin.
Why were you doing this? Why were you offering to go to the mall with her?
She could ask someone like Areum to go with her and buy whatever it is you listed out. She could just order them online and have them delivered the next day without any problems. Why did she have to go to the mall? And why did she have to go with you?
Youâre supposed to fucking kill herânot babysit her.
Not take her out on some date.
When she comes to once again, she pushes the laptop away along with the pillow she was previously hugging. She curls up into a ball and lays down with her back towards you.
Well, shit. What did you say this time?
Rubbing your temple, you lay down next to her, share a moment of silence first, and then speak to the ceiling. âAnother sore spot? Sorry about that. I still need to get used to your ⊠triggers.â
But she shook her head. âNo, itâs just ⊠I ⊠I donât want to disappoint you.â
âDisappoint me?â you say, and you fight the urge to look at her, knowing she would get too consciousâtoo âseenâ. âBelieve me, Iâve been called a disappointment more times than you can count. Youâre the last thing Iâll think of when I think âdisappointmentâ.â
Something in her springs to life. Something in her makes her sit up, and then get off the bed.
You follow her. You trail behind her like youâre her shadow. She glides out of her bedroom, down the stairs, into the courtyard, through the lavishly decorated hallways, past the Clan goons who all greet her politely, and when youâre both finally at the main entrance of the estate, she takes a deep breath and sighs.
She takes one step through the door and instantly, sheâs shaking. Sweating. Like sheâs sick. Like sheâll combust if she steps out into the light.
Itâs only then that you recognize what was happeningâa panic attack.
You lift her beneath her shoulders and bring her back inside, and without any hesitation, sheâs clinging to you for dear life.
You hear her sobbing into your chest.
âI-I canât ⊠I canât go out âŠâ she whimpers, shaking her head, trying to dry her eyes against your jacket. âI-I-It feels like I need to ⊠need to vomit. Head spinning, chest ⊠chest hurting. I canât ⊠Iâm sorry.â
Whatever happened to herâwhoever did this to herâhad a lot of explaining to do. But not her. She didnât have to say another word. âYou idiot ⊠you didnât have to do all this just to show me. Donât worry about it. Weâll ⊠weâll find another way.â
âBut thatâs the thingâI donât want to stay like this forever.â
As she trails off, back indoors, back down the first few hallways, and as you follow shortly behind her, she humors you some. âI didnât always used to be like this. Just ⊠just happened recently. I just ⊠I just wish I wasnât this helpless.â
âI just wish I wasnât this weak.â
You know that feeling. Youâre terribly familiar with it.Â
Feeling helpless. Feeling hopeless. Feeling weak. The world doesnât stop for anyone or anything. It doesnât stop for unpaid debt. It doesnât stop for murdered parents. And it certainly doesnât stop either for the traumatized children of syndicate leaders.
So you do the sensible thing and place your hand on the small of her back, rubbing it in arcs, before you whisper to the wind. âOne step at a time, ok? Take it easy. Iâll ⊠Iâll help you.â
You tell yourself this is part of the plan. You want to help get her out of the house so you can kidnap her, take her somewhere more isolated, and shoot her there.
Instead, youâre doing anything but that.
Because you have to deal with with two things.
First, the goons. Theyâre everywhere.Â
When you start visiting Jaehwiâs daughter earlier than four in the afternoon, you see for the first time what happens in the first half of her days.
The different thugs and lowlifes under the employ of her father visit her for some reason. They greet her, make small talk with her, ask her for âher blessingâ before they go around and do god-knows-what. Nothing untoward. Nothing slimy. They treat her more like an idol to be worshipped than a dainty daughter they needs to be taken care of. They tell her about their exploits, about their ventures, hoping she would support them with a few kind words. But she isnât much for words. She just nods and thanks them for stopping by.
You worry some of them would recognize youâbecause oh boy, do you recognize a good amount of them. Like Eyepatch, who came to her bragging about the new businesses he contracted into the Clanâs protection schemeâyouâre pretty sure youâre the reason heâs only got one eye now. Or Mohawk, who showed her the brand new watch he bought with the money he made through Clan workâyou could have sworn that was a fake; you broke the real one two months ago when you broke his wrist too.
Instead of worrying, you try not to think too deeply into it and let them pass.
Second, her trauma. Or whatever this is that sheâs experiencing.Â
You think it might be some adverse reaction to disobeying her dadâs command to stay at home. But when you hear Areum actively supporting and encouraging you to help her, you begin to wonder if itâs something else.
You start by getting her used to standing by the open door. That seems easy enough to do. But even then, sheâs already clinging to the hem of your track pants every time like sheâd seen a ghost.
Once sheâs pinching your clothes a little less, you accompany her in taking her first few steps outside. Just on the sidewalk. Sheâs trembling like sheâs about to collapse, but you stay by her side the entire time, reassuring her, letting her know you were right there. If she could clear Woodland Mansions by herself, surely standing on the sidewalk was no challenge for her.
Then sheâs able to cross the street. Then sheâs able to head down to the other end of the road. Then sheâs able to head towards the bus station, and down into the subway.
One step at a time, you managed to help her conquer her fear. And she insists she is only able to do so because you held her hand the entire time. You donât even notice you were doing that, but heyâif it helps, then it helps.
Nothing more to it than that.
Come the day you both agreed on to go to the mall together, you arrive at the estate on time this time around. But the gorilla at the gate stops you once again.
âReally? How many times are we going to do this?â you ask, stuffing your hands into your pockets. âJust let me in. I have a dâI have somewhere to be with her.â
He raises a brow at your change in tone. âLike alwaysâI.D.. No I.D.? No entry.â
âYouâre impossible.â
Half hoping Areum would show up again, you give it a few minutes. Sure enough, a head pokes out of the door to greet you.
But it isnât Areumâs.
âH-Hi âŠâ she meekly greets, taking one shy step after the other as she meets you outside the gate. âSorry, I was ⊠already waiting for you here. Do I look ok? For the mall?â
Your eyes donât even hesitate to look her up and down. Sheâs wearing a lovely little frilly dress with ruffles that flowed downwards to her knees and a trench coat over it to keep her warm. You look away to avoid the eagerness in her eyes as you nod. âIt looks fine. Yeah. Good enough.â
She pouts and rubs her nape. âMaybe I overdressedâ.â
âNo. You um, you look great. You really do,â you push out of your lips, feeling the heat rising from your chest. It didnât help that the gorilla was eyeing you very carefully. âAlthough I think you should put a disguise on. Or something.â
âA disguise?â she asks, covering her lower face with one hand. âWho am I hiding from? My father?â
âNo, itâs just ⊠do you even follow the news? Your face was everywhere just two weeks ago. Even if you arenât the talk of the town anymore, someoneâs bound to recognize you,â you lie to her. You know damn well why youâre telling her to put on a âdisguiseâ.
You donât want anyone else to fawn over how beautiful she looks right now.
Pursing her lips, she looks like she wants to refute you, but caves to your request anyway. She asks Areum to give her a face mask and a cap to wear. âHow about now? Is this better?â
Itâs not. Itâs worse. Way worse. For you, at least.
Because now that half her face was covered, all you can focus on are her eyes, on how soft and elegant they areâlike a catâs. A cat who knows how to crush your ribs and squeeze the air from your lungs with just one look. With every look. Now, theyâre all you can see when you look at her, and itâs getting harder to think of anything but her damn eyes.
âUm, so âŠ?â
It was the gorilla who answered on your behalf with a chuckle. âYou look beautiful, young lady. Donât let this dumbass tell you otherwise.â
You roll your eyes and take her hand. âLetâs go.â
To be clear, this is not a date. Youâre just taking the syndicate leaderâs daughter to the mall to buy gaming gear. Thatâs it. Thatâs all it has to be.
To whom you needed to clarify that with, you arenât so sure. But itâs good to keep in mind as the day goes on.
Sheâs never taken the train, so you teach her everything she needs to know. You get her a card and tell her to keep it for future use. You show her how to use it, how to squeeze into a packed train, how to know when itâs your stop.
But you get the idea sheâs not really paying attention because her eyes are glued on you the entire time.
You do your best to keep her from bumping into the other passengers, positioning her next to the doors, but as the train continues to fill, youâre left with no choice but to encroach on her personal space.
One arm above her head, your face hovering above hers, you wince every time some idiot bumps into your back, making you press up closer to her. But she doesnât look away.
All she looks at is you.
When you reach your stop, you show her the directions to get to the mall from here. You hope she was at least paying attention this time, so she could get here by herself in the future. But her eyes would not meet anyoneâs. She keeps her head down, hand tightly squeezing yours, as the two of you walked down the bustling city streets to get to the mall.
Once youâre there, she lightens up a little bit.
Her doe eyes widen in amusement as sheâs exposed to the different sights within a mall: the different stores, the scattered stalls, the occasional advertiser, the free samples, the nonstop escalators, the oddly placed water fountain, the annoying kidsâall of it. She takes it all in with a sense of wanderlust.
And you canât help but smile.
You take her to the gaming store you used to frequent years ago. You hardly recognize the staff, so a discount was out of the question, but you do find what you promised to buy her. Youâre set to pay for the black Logitech mouse and matching black earphones with your own moneyâthe money you scrounged up after yesterdayâs marks. But sheâs holding this pink Hello Kitty designed mouse close to her chest, and then sheâs looking at you with those eyes, and before you knew it, youâre returning what you had picked out and instead slid her pink mouse and pink earphones towards the cashier. You are not safe from a mechanical keyboard either, and when you try to reason with her saying her laptop already has a keyboard, her eyes droop just the slightest bit and it was all over for you once again.
You curse underneath your breath, but sheâs next to you, holding your arm as she watches her new gear get bagged. And for some reason, seeing all that was more than enough to make it up to you.
She wasnât sure what else she wanted to buy because she wasnât sure what else existed in the mall. So you take her around.
She has no reason to be shoulder-to-shoulder next to you. She has no reason to lean into you whenever she was avoiding passers-by. She has no reason to still be holding your hand either since you had no intent of leaving her behind. But you let her. You let it happen. You both continue to play the role of the soon-to-be-married couple.
Because damn it, it was starting to feel ⊠nice.
If being a couple meant you could get away with hearing her whimper and throw a tantrum whenever she loses against you at the arcade, if it meant getting an excuse to wipe the crepe filling from the corner of her lips, if it meant allowing you to press your cheek against hers at the photobooth, or sitting her on your lap when all the benches are full, or even fixing her hair when it gets messy underneath her cap, then damn itâwho the hell wouldnât cash in on this experience?
The least you can do with your predicament is enjoy it.
Once her stomach is filled, and her legs are tired, and youâre carrying more paper bags than either of you would have expected, she gives you a certain smile with her eyes that signals that sheâs satisfied now, and that sheâs ready to go home.
âThank goodness weâre done. I donât know how much I can still carry,â you tease, lifting up one hand, showing how each finger was connected to a separate bag. âYou went wild with my money, didnât you? Shopping always feels better when youâre not the one paying for it.â
She chuckles and leans into you, nuzzling her head. âYouâre always going to be paying for me when I go shopping.â
âThereâs going to be a next time?â you genuinely ask. A part of you dreads it, but a greater part of you is somehow looking forward to it.
âOf course. When we get married, weâre doing this every week.â
âEvery week?â you repeat, letting out an exaggerated sigh. âIâm filing for a divorce before our first anniversary then.â
She leans in to punch you, but her attention is caught by something else.
Itâs about half an hour to closing time, and as you both circle around the atrium to get to your exit, you notice some sort of event ongoing.
The circular central area has been converted into a makeshift dance floor. Scattered around it, couples are locked in a slow dance, swaying to the beat of the songs that the mall speakers were playing.
You want to say something funny about their masquerade theme, but her eyes are heavily trained on the dancing couples that glided across the improvised dance floor. She watches as they pull apart, come together, twirl around, and bow before one anotherâall while remaining connected the entire time.
When she returns to you, her eyes fall between her feet. So you stop in your tracks.
âLet me guessâyou want to dance?â
âI ⊠I was just âŠâ
You smile and lift her chin up. âYou want to dance, donât you? Go, Iâll hold our things.â
But she pouts and shakes her head. âI canât dance alone. Dancing like that is for two people.â
Youâre confident you can list the different ways someone could dance alone, many of which would probably end up with you sounding stupid. But as she holds your hands and tugs you towards the music and dancing, you take a deep breath and reluctantly nod.
âOk, I guess we can dance for a song or two.â
You grew up with two left feet. Dancing was the last item on your bucket list of things to learn when growing up. You imagine sheâs got no experience with it either.
But damn, does she make it feel easy.
She puts on her face mask again to try and keep to the theme. You know itâs probably a bad idea, but you pull out the crow mask you always keep tucked away behind you and put it on. She stares at you and canât help but laugh. âYou look stupid. Where were you hiding that?â
âI ⊠letâs just say I always want to be ready to join a masquerade ball.â
Her hands move when yours canât. They slide up your elbows, towards your shoulders, and find purchase around your nape. Clinging to you, she smiles with her eyes and pulls you closer. Meanwhile, your hands are awkwardly resting by her hips, bags swaying with every motion, fingers afraid to dig too deep into her skin.
And you dance. The two of you, in your own little spot on the dance floor, swaying each other to the rhythm of the songs. It isnât complicated. It isnât intense. You both just allow yourselves to feel the rhythm against your combined bodies, and hold each other as you dance.
âI had fun today,â she mutters through her mask, looking into your eyes. You can almost see the crow mask looking back at you through the reflection on her irises. âI ⊠I always seem to have fun when Iâm with you.â
âAnd here I thought I was the only one enjoying this arranged marriage situation of ours,â you fire back, and it earns a soft giggle from her.
âYou know, it made me ⊠it made me think,â she continues with a whisper, pulling you even closer, so that now, the tip of your crow mask was dancing around her own protected nose. âIf we met under different ⊠circumstances, would we ⊠would we still be like this?â
Your fingers twitch against her waist. âWhat do you mean? Would we still be getting married?â
âWould we have really fallen in love?â
You never considered thisâwhatever you two were doing, whatever you two hadâas love.
In fact, you have never thought about love for the past eight years. You thought every last notion of such a feeling left you the moment your parents died. Since then, nothingâs really been the same anyway. And between chasing after goons with bullets or avoiding being hunted yourself, there was never really a pauseâa spaceâwhere you can breathe and think about anything other than surviving, other than revenge.
But right now, confronted by such a question, you allow yourself the space to think about it.
âI ⊠donât know. If I didnât sign up to be your husband, I donât think I would have ever done ⊠any of thisâany of what we didâwith someone else. I donât think Iâd make a good partner, really. If ⊠if only you knew âŠâ
She reaches towards your face with one hand and plucks your mask off you, holding it by the tip of its nose. âThen show me the real you. Not the you thatâs trying to just ⊠make me happy with our situation. I want to see who you really are, and ⊠I want to see if I can fall in love with that. Please?â
You bite your tongue and try to control your breathing. Your physique isnât this terribleâyouâre not supposed be left sweating and out of breath by just a few circles around a dance floor. But somehow, you are. Youâre utterly weakened by her words, and youâre absolutely ensnared by her eyes.
Just like how she pried your mask off of you, you dig your fingers between the strings of her face mask and pull it off her too. âThen I want to see the real you too. The you you want to become outside of your dadâs shadow. The you thatâs beyond the Devil Cat Clan. The you thatâs been there all along, waiting to come out.â
And just like that, she blushes like a flower learning to blossom for the first time, reddening like a tomato in a heartbeat.
There are two pistols hidden inside the length of your pants, each with about sixteen bullets loaded in. You have your hwando strappedagainst your chest, underneath your jacket, waiting to be unsheathed. And you have two separate garrotes hidden inside the heels of your shoes.
But despite all that, you donât even think about killing herâor her fatherâfor even a second. No. All you can think about is how you can keep sharing moments like this with her.Â
Because god damnitâit feels great.
It feels unreal.
==
Yeah, itâs safe to say the plan has fucking changed right about now.
Youâre on the third week towards your upcoming marriage with Jiwon and you have made zero progress on your little revenge plan. If you arenât going to do anything soon, you might find yourself married instead to the very organization you swore to burn to the ground.
But somehow, that idea doesnât bother you anymore.
Your days with Jiwon begin to change. Since your vow to each other that night at the mall, your lives start to bleed into one another.
Jiwon asks you about the your track suit get up, your crow mask, and the weapons you always bring around with you. You just tell her itâs for safety purposes, but sheâs not buying it. She begs you to stop bringing them around with you. And if she hadnât asked you of it, you never would have. So you stopped packing themâfor her sake. But the track suit agenda persisted.
Jiwon introduces you to her garden. This is the first time she formally does so. She tells you each of their names, recalls which years she started taking care of them, how much to water each of them, and what songs she likes singing to them on the daily. You tell her you want to hear one of her songs, and at first, sheâs rather meek about. But when she realizes you spent five hours of your day just hearing her yap adorably about her beloved plants, she believes a song wouldnât hurtâand oh boy, does she have such an angelic voice. Youâre almost envious of the plants for hearing her sing every day.
Jiwon requests you to tell her about your life outside of her, about what you do for a living, about what you do for fun. You canât exactly tell her you kill people for money. Instead, you tell her about the distant past. About how you used to study finance in college. About the sleepovers and all-nighters you used to pull with friends. About the times you would just jog early in the morning to help clear your head. And even about the times you crushed on certain girls around campus. And she listened. Jiwon listened to every last story of yours like theyâre tales about another world. For you, they very well might have been given how long ago they were now, but you found some comfort in sharing your past with her.
You eat dinners together now. You spend hours at night laying next to her in bed talking about the silliest things. You greet her âgood morningâ and âgood nightâ each day. You get her little gifts and trinkets whenever you can. You even count the time left until you have to go, and the time remaining until you can see her again.
Is this what it means to be really dating? Youâre not quite sure. But the things that are bouncing around in your head, making your chest feel all sorts of different thingsâthey feel very real to you.
âIm Kyung-Miâforty-six, married, one of Jaehwiâs hoobaeâs from his short time in university, now handles several laundering fronts for the Clan.â
âBo Hanaâtwenty-nine, unmarried, operates phishing scams in six different online chatrooms, blackmails and extorts victims daily.â
âMun Youngjaeâthirty-one, married, moved from insurance fraud to loansharking, opened up a new lending business in preparation for his firstborn due in four months.â
But you let them all slide. You let those marks go for today like you have been doing for the past few daysâmuch to Yujinâs surprise and dismay.
Why? Simply because you didnât want to be late for your time with Jiwon.
Promising Jiwon not to bring guns around anymore changed the way you saw daily life again. For once, you donât have to be always on your guard. For once, you donât have to be in hiding. For once, youâre not living day to day between one chase to another. You can actually look forward to things. You can actually plan things farther than just a day at a time.
You can actually live.
So as you hand the paper bills towards the florist who helped assemble a lovely and fragrant bouquet for you, purchasing flowers for the very first time, you believe this was a better way to spend your moneyâbetter than a new pistol or a shiny new blade.
You hold the bouquet close to your chest with a smile. You feel stupid. You guess you look stupid. But right now, it hardly matters.
Because you are about to go on your very first date with Jiwon.
The two of you felt that it was only right that you both should properly have a date before getting married. So, you ended up scheduling a date today. As you walked towards the entrance of the estate with the flowers in hand, you briefly think about your impending deadline. Your impending need to resolve the shit you have in the background. But once the thought passes, you file it away and try not to think about it for now.
Everythingâs going well. Why ruin that?
Before you can even greet the gorilla, and before he can even ask for your I.D. again, Jiwonâs head pokes out of the door and she greets you with the widest smile. âYouâre here! Youâre early.â
âAnd youâre already dressed,â you note, immediately noticing the black mini-dress she has on. It showcases her bare shoulders, her slender legs, and her collarbone draped with a small silver necklace. âYou look amazing.â
The gorilla scoffed and turned away. âKids these days. Just go on your bloody date already.â
Jiwon blushes and peeks inside. âCould you wait for a moment? I have company right now, but Iâll be ready to go in a few.â
âNot at all. Take your time,â you say as you follow her indoors.
She rushes away from you, and you wonder why sheâs in a hurry. Itâs only when you arrive at the courtyard and you see another beautiful young lady exiting Jiwonâs home that you realize what she meant.
This girl didnât resemble Jiwon at all: jet-black hair, oval face, sharper eyes, flirty smirk, cropped top, concerningly short skirt.
Yeah, she was nothing like Jiwon.
This new girl approaches you with a grin that says she already knows what is going on. She eyes the flowers, then you, then chuckles behind a raised hand. âSo youâre the man unnieâs getting married to.â
Unnie? Is this her sister?
âYeah. Well, I guess this is me,â you raise, extending both hands to the sides. âItâs not much, but I guess it works.â
âIt really does. For her,â she teases, smirking wider. âYouâre all she ever talks about these days, you know? I had to come here and see for myself what you were all about. I think I can see where sheâs coming from.â
You park that thought as you get all flustered holding your flowers for Jiwon. âI âŠâ
The girl chuckles one final time before winking at you. âTake care of her, oppa. Donât break her heart. Sheâs the only sister I have, so ⊠make her happy.â
âYou donât have to tell me twice,â you proudly announce, lifting your chin. Finally, you regain some of your confidence back.
As the girl disappears into the hallways behind you, you trudge up to Jiwon to ask what that was about.
You catch her in the middle of touching up her lipstick. She wears lipstick now, apparently. When she sees you, she immediately closes her hand mirror and hides both behind her back. âI-I ⊠I told you to wait for me.â
You crinkle your nose, and doing so almost makes you want to die. âYou look pretty enough as you are. Who was that, by the way?â
âThatâs Hyunseo. Sheâs my half-sister. Sheâs ⊠the closest sibling I have among many others,â she explains, putting her makeup all into one bag before walking towards you. âAnd those?â
You extend your hand forward. âThese are for you. Itâs normal to give girls flowers on dates, right? I uh, I wasnât sure if this was overboard.â
She leans into you to smell the flowers, letting out a blissful exhale. âTheir lovely. Thank you. Iâll have Areum-unnie place them in a nice vase for me.â
Finally, you pop the question. âSo um, are you ⊠are you ready? For our first date?â
Jiwon bites her plump and freshly reddened lips and nods. âYeah ⊠yeah Iâm ready.â
So you extend an arm out towards her, and she takes it, and youâre both giggling like teenagers over how silly you two are at your age over a simple stupid date.
The date was anything butâsimple, maybe; stupid, not at all.
Going to the mall again felt derivative, and Jiwon isnât sure if she can handle going to a crowded place again this soon. So you had the brilliant idea to take here somewhere you have always wanted to take a date to.
A cafe.
It had an interesting name. An alliteration of sorts. But what caught your eye was the ambience.
As the bell chimed when you open the door, youâre greeted by the barista at the cashier. You hold Jiwonâs hand as you both approached him and start to order.
âNew couple?â he asks, trying to make small talk as he keys in things on the monitor.
Neither you nor Jiwon can respond right away, refusing to look at each other or the barista. The man chuckles and shakes his head. âSorry if I got that wrong. I just see a lot of couples come by around this time of the day. Although ⊠someone as cute as you, miss, would surely have no trouble finding a date around townâ.â
Your hands moves before you can even think. You wrap an arm around Jiwonâs slender waist and pull her closer to you. âSheâs mine. Sheâs my girlfriend. Weâre getting married next week.â
You donât know if the blush is from your cheeks or hers, but Jiwon leans into you and rests the back of her head against your collarbone. âYeah ⊠heâs my boyfriend. Weâre on a date ⊠n-not our first though! Weâve dated many times before um, before now. For sure âŠâ
The barista swaps between looking touched to looking confused. âOk miss ⊠I was just teasing.â
A female barista elbows him as if to tell him off. âDonât tease the customers like that! Sorry about him, he can get a little carried away sometimes. Drinks are on me.â
âFor real?â you ask, and before the male barista can protest, the female one takes control of the situation with a nod. âYes sir, please enjoy your stay!â
With that, you take your free drinks and sit yourselves towards the back. Jiwon looks like she wants to sit next to you instead of across from you, so you indulge her and drag your heavy chair towards her side of the table.
âAhh~ Free drinks taste better than paid ones,â she hums between sips, knees bumping together.
âYou never had to pay for any of your drinks before, what are you talking about?â you retort, taking a long sip of your iced americano.Â
You banter a bit before talking about other things. About her Minecraft world. About her sister. About your refusal to wear anything but tracksuits. And about makeup brands.
And itâs perfect. This is perfect. Sheâs perfect.
You once dreamed of something like this. You donât remember the exact details, but the feelings are warmer. The sensation is cozier. And the girl across you is more beautiful than you ever imaginedâeven when she has coffee shooting out of her nostrils after you make her laugh.
Sheâs unreal.
And then the topic goes to marriage. Your marriage. Next weekend.
The atmosphere surrounding you both tightens to a standstill. No one wants to make the first move towards that discussion. But somehow, one of you needs to speak up.
âSo itâs next week,â you raise, taking one for the team as you set your cup back onto the ring it formed on the table. âHow do you feel about it?â
She hesitates for a moment, pondering her words, but when she finds the right thing to tell you, it comes out without hesitation. âI still donât like our arrangement, but ⊠I can still like you, right?â
Damn she is really knocking you out of the park with every little thing she says. âThat ⊠I donât think thatâs a problem at all.â
She smiles, and so do you. But it fades away the moment she sees something behind you. âOh no ⊠oh no thatâs âŠâ
You turn around and see a flock of six men in suits and shades entering one after the other into the cafe. They donât give the bell a break, ringing it continuously. They donât stop for the greetings of the baristas either. Instead, they head right for you and Jiwon.
You can visibly see Jiwonâs muscles tighten and lock in place upon hearing this. âMy ⊠my father? Why now of all times? I-Iâm in the middle ofâ.â
âItâs his request, my lady. Weâre just the messengers,â he explains as if in apology. âPlease donât delay this any father. You know how Master Jaehwi can get when heâs ⊠kept waiting. We already have a car prepared for you.â
She glances towards the henchmen, then to you, then to her unfinished drink. Standing up carefully, she nods and holds out a hand shyly towards you. âThen I donât have a choice ⊠Please, lead the way.â
You take her hand and walk with her towards the parking lot, where a sleek black Mercedes-Benz awaits you.
The ride to the restaurant is a short one, but the silence throughout it made it feel like forever. Jiwon says nothing to youâin explanation, in apology, in requestâalmost like sheâs already assented to the situation. You recall how docile she was previously with Areum and the other staff. You can only imagine how pious she is towards her father.
Youâre brought to a large Chinese restaurant. The signboard, carpets, and staff uniforms were all a blinding shade of red. You were never one for Chinese cuisine, but you can tell this restaurant was differentâmore refined, more elite, more extravagant.
You are proven right almost immediately when you are lead towards a private room on the second floor, where an all-too-familiar figure was seated at the opposite end of the round table surrounded with dishes and meals.
Kim Jaehwi.
Your hand clenches so hard around Jiwonâs hand that she winces from the pain. But you canât help yourself. You curse your better senses for coming here without any weapons on you. Had you known you would have been in the same room with Jaehwi this afternoon, you would have ditched the pleasantries and snuck at least a small knife in with you.
Heâs there. Heâs just over there. And you havenât got a single way to kill him.
So you choose to instead bow to him submissively, feeling your stomach curdle at the thought of showing deference to this wretch. Jiwon does the same but lower than yours. Once you both stand upright once more and are allowed to take a seat, you stiffly sit on the edge of your chair and keep your back straight the entire time.
Jaehwi sips from his tea cup and sighs. âSo. Jiwon, this is the man youâve chosen to marry?â
His voice is coarse. His words are grating and repulsive like a fork scratching against a chalkboard in your head. His gaze is the worst. Those yellowing eyes scan your figure as if to evaluate you, as if to judge you, and you canât help but feel sick at the thought of allowing this man to appraise you like another business opportunity. âHe seems decent. Good-looking. Well-off? That I do not understand. Why marry someone without a notable background? Is it for love? Youâre not making it any easier for yourself if you donât start thinking about whatâs best for you and your future.â
Jiwon makes no attempt to tell her father otherwise.
Sighing, he uses his chopsticks to pluck up a pair of chicken feet, slurping on it like you two werenât there. Jiwon doesnât motion to get anything, so you hold yourself back from eating as well. Besides, you lost your appetite the moment you saw his pathetic face.
âThe marriage is next week, so I want to make sure everything is in order. Including your readiness,â Jaehwi raises, gesturing to Jiwon with his chopsticks. âAre you sure about this? I do not want to deal with the aftermath of your indecision on the day of your marriage.â
He doesnât sound like a father ensuring his daughter wouldnât be making a mistake. He sounds more like a syndicate leader gauging whether his biological investment has finally maturedâhas finally been secured.
You turn to Jiwon, only able to offer your hand in support. You arenât completely sure yourself eitherâespecially not after seeing this bastardâs face again. But for now, an answer to placate him will do.
But Jiwon doesnât say a thing even in the face of such a life-changing decision.
Her father shrugs once more and continues stuffing his bowl of fried rice with more steamed fish. âIf youâre not going to say anything to me, then at least enjoy the food. And the wine. Help me finish it, you two. It was very expensive.â
The food is fresh and well-cooked. Itâs incredibly rich and flavorfulâyour opinion of Chinese cuisine has changed. But the wine is too strong for your taste. Just one sip and you know youâre going to regret drinking more than one glass of this. Unfortunately, youâre made to help finish the whole bottle along with Jiwon, who already reddens at the face with just a few sips.
Once the door closes behind you two, Jiwon lets out an audible gasp like sheâs been holding her breath like sheâs held her tongue against him this entire time. âThank god heâs gone ⊠I donât think I can drink wine anymore either âŠâ
You lean to rest your forehead against hers in an act of comfort. Youâre pretty buzzed yourself, so youâre not sure why you thought physical intimacy like this is a good idea. But you roll with it. âAre you ok? You werenât saying anything the entire time. I was worried.â
Jiwon nods, rubbing her temple against yours. âThatâs just ⊠thatâs just how I am with my father. I canât say anything against him ⊠to him ⊠He just does what he wants to anyway.â
âDonât think about himâ you say. Whether thats to Jiwon or to yourself, youâre not entirely sure. âLetâs get you back home. You look redder than Iâve ever seen you before.â
She turns to you and giggles in an uncharacteristic manner. You chalk it up to the alcohol in your systems. âReally~? I feel ⊠light. But also ⊠numb? Is that a thing?â
She flicks your nose and chuckles again. âAre you going to carry me? I donât think I can walk like this.â
As if to prove her point, Jiwon stands up and immediately loses her balance, swaying unsteadily as her hands come flying around her. You catch her by the waist and ground her before lifting her into your arms and carrying her.
She gasps and clings to your neck as you bring her down the stairs towards the car thatâs been waiting for you both.
When youâre both dropped off at the estate, itâs already well past midnight. Jiwonâs humming different melodies to herself as sheâs in your arms once again. Itâs only when you lay her down in her bed that she calms down from her alcoholic high and turns to face you with more sincerity on her face.
Tapping the free space on the bed, she invites you to join her. You waste no time tucking yourself into bed with her again. Like you always do.
She stares up at the ceiling, and so do you. You think you might stay like this for a while until both of you fall asleep. But itâs when Jiwon asks you a question that you realize sheâs not in the mood for sleep just yet.
âCan I ask you something? And I want you to be honest with me,â she starts, still talking to the ceiling. âWhy are you still doing this? Why are you still ⊠trying to get married to me?â
You shrug. âThe food hereâs pretty good. I get free car rides once in a while. Get to relax some and fool around. But most of all? I get to see a pretty woman each time I visit. I think thatâs the real kicker to this arrangement, honestly.â
She rolls her eyes. You can tell from your peripheral. âYou always call it that. An arrangement. Our predicament. Our situation. Is this all it will ever be to you?â
You never really thought of it deeper than that before.
What were you two?Â
Outside the upcoming marriage. Outside the awkward beginning. In between the stolen moments here and the genuine instances there. What exactly were you and Jiwon?
You donât know at this point. You donât fucking know at all.
âI could ask you the same thing. Why are you still tolerating meâ?â
âIâm not tolerating you. I never was,â she replies sharply, turning to face you now on her side. âYouâre ⊠youâre not what I expected.â
âWhat exactly were you expecting from someone whoâs supposed to be your future husband?â
âI ⊠I donât know. Someone weird? Desperate? Just ⊠not this. Not this at all.â
You smirk, nodding at her. âIâll take that as a compliment then. But youâre asking all the questionsâlet me ask you some too.â
âSure. What do you want to know?â
âWhy did you choose me?â
The question catches her off-guard as you see her staring past you in thought. âWhy did you choose me that day? Your dad, Jaehwiâhe had a point earlier. Why me? You could have picked someone richer or more influential to help you run this syndicate better. You could have chosen someone smarter or more capable than me to support you in the future and give you a stable life. But me? Iâm ⊠Iâm just a no one. Iâve got nothing going for myself or to my name. All I can give you ⊠all I can do for you ⊠is this.â
You lift your hand in an arc across the air. With just that motion, you point at all the things that have been added to Jiwonâs room over the weeks that youâve been together.
But Jiwon shakes her head in defiance to your self-deprecation. âDo you remember what I told you the last time you asked me that?â
âSort of. Something about not being threatening enough. Something about feeling safe,â you recount, hoping it was right.
Smiling, she wiggled her way towards you and pressed her face into your chest. She waits for you to wrap an arm around her, and when you finally do, she whispers, âI chose you because you had this look in your eyes. Like you were just as lost and ⊠broken ⊠as I was. And it just ⊠it just sort of clicked in my head.â
Jiwon looks up at you and asks, âTell me ⊠do you think broken people can ever be fixed again? Do you think ⊠do you think we can still feel complete?â
You take a long and deep breath, let the air fill your lungs, and watch as your chest rises and falls with the exhale, before attempting to even answer that question.
âI ⊠I used to think some of us are broken beyond repair. Some things ⊠some people ⊠they ruin us. Immensely. Like weâre distorted beyond recognition. Like weâre ⊠warped beyond the point of return. And itâs not our fault. Lifeâs cruel like that. But lately? Lately Iâve been thinking that maybe ⊠just maybe ⊠we only believe weâre broken beyond repair because we canât see the whole picture. Something or someone might walk into our lives and ⊠remind us of who we once were. What we can still be.â
You donât notice youâre embracing her tighter now. You can feel her struggling to catch her breath beneath you, so you loosen up a bit. But even then, she chases after your touch and nuzzles against your chest. âThat was beautiful. Iâve never heard you say something almost ⊠poetic like that.â
You chuckle, pushing away the stray strands of her hair. âJust speaking what comes to mind. Just speaking my truth.â
After sharing a few more moments together like this, Jiwon pulls away and moves towards the edge of the bed, sitting up. This scares you for a moment, and it occurs to you that you donât like the feeling of seeing her leave like that. Instead, she takes several deep breaths before finally doing what she meant to do.
She saunters over towards the foot of her bed, kneels down, and withdraws something deep underneath the bedframe. Once she pulls out what appears to be a small wooden box, she trembles as she walks over to your side.
You sit up and join her, placing a hand on her thigh. âI ⊠I wasnât always like this. The me you see right now? Itâs ⊠itâs broken. Itâs missing. Not that Iâm lying to you or anything, but ⊠Iâve just felt incomplete since ⊠since my mother died.â
The weight of her words presses against your chest. âYour mom? You never talked about her.â
She nods, acknowledging it, but not without the first few tears escaping from her eyes as she recalls what she must have been keeping locked up for so long now. âMy mother ⊠my eomma, she ⊠she was the person I loved most in the world. She used to live with me here, you know? We did everything together. She taught me everything I knowâhow to take care of plants, how to sing, how to ⊠how to carry myself in front of my father. It was just ⊠me and her. Me and her against the world. That was until ⊠until she died.â
Jiwon opens the box on her lap and takes out a necklace that sat on top of the other trinkets inside. She holds it up towards her collarbone, and you see how it forms a matching set with the necklace still wrapped around her neck.
âThis was my motherâs ⊠We wore it together whenever w-we went out,â she pushed out between sobs. âYou ⊠You reminded me of her. She would always be the one guiding me, showing me around, taking me places ⊠It wasnât too often, a-and I never really paid attention, but ⊠to me, those moments were what I treasured the most.â
Then she hunches forward and lets out a sharp whine as she takes out the remaining contents of the box. Theyâre picturesâpictures of a young Jiwon with her mother. Some were in full color while others still had that nostalgic paint of aged film. âThese ⊠these are all that I have left of her because ⊠because ⊠she died. Just ⊠just last month.â
You feel a heavy chill drag across your spine as you stare at the woman in her photos.
âThey said she was killed on the way home from the airport b-by ⊠by an unknown attacker.â
You think back to the three bullets. The skidding car. The blood on the ground.
âShe was gone for months ⊠abroad ⊠and I was so excited to see her come back a-a-and tell me about her trip, but ⊠but âŠâ
Then you think back to your final mark as they exited the vehicle, crawling, pleading, begging for mercy.
âNow ⊠sheâs dead ⊠And Iâll never get to talk to her again âŠâ
Like a moment frozen in time, you remember now what that woman said to you as you pressed your blade into her neck.
âPlease ⊠mer ⊠-cy ⊠I have a daughter ⊠a child ⊠let me see her again first âŠâ
And you remember what you told her in reply.
âI had parents once too. And your godforsaken clan never gave me the chance to save them. So why should I spare you?â
Before she could even sob, your blade had already done its work.
How cruel is the world?
How cruel is fate to have made your path intertwine with Jiwon only to end up with this scathing realization? You couldnât even think about the marriage. You couldnât even think about comforting her in your arms. Because all you could think about right now was how wrong you had been.
How wrong you have been this entire time.
For the past eight years, youâve been bitterly chasing after your revenge. You believed that each kill, each murder, each slaughter, was another step closer to avenge your dead parents. Did it never occur to you that these people had hopes and dreams too? That these people had families too? That these people might have also been like youâvictims of the system, other cogs affixed into this bloody, relentless machine?
Did it ever occur to you that, with each life you took, you were possibly ruining anotherâs?
And what did you hope to gain after each kill? What did you hope to achieve after murdering every last member of the Devil Cat Clanâeven Kim Jaehwi himself? Would that have made you happy?
The emptiness inside you says otherwise.
Jiwon collapses into the crook of your neck, sobbing into your shoulder, but you remove herself from you and gently push her away. She stops for a moment and glances at you. âWh-what âŠ?â
You shouldnât. You know you goddamn shouldnât. But you go against your better senses and cave towards your conscience thatâs screaming blasphemies into your mind.Â
You should have kept quiet. You should have just let the moment pass. But you feel sick to your very core, and you canât in good faith continue on with thisâwhatever this isâwith Jiwon any further.
Not without telling her the truth.
âYou asked about the guns ⊠and the blade ⊠and the weapons,â you start, staring between your feet, unable to look her in the eye anymore. âYou asked me what I did outside of you ⊠what I did in my free time ⊠what I did for work. Jiwon, I-I ⊠Iâm a vigilante. I put justice into my own hands because the system has failed me before. I kill people for money, Jiwon ⊠I-I-I kill people because I want my revenge. On your father. On your clan. Because they killed my parents eight years ago and left me broken like this âŠâ
You pinch the bridge of your nose and begin to weep. âShe was ⊠just another mark to me. I didnât careâI never cared for them. I just ⊠wanted them gone. Wanted them all gone. Jiwon, I ⊠Iâm ⊠Iâm sorry. Iâm the one who killed your mother that day.â
Silence. Nothing but silence.
Then it comes one at a time.
First came the slamming of knees to the ground. Then the shattering of a wooden box against the wall. Then hair being tugged accompanied by screams and wails of pain. Then, you hear crying. Endless, volatile, heavy crying. As Kim Jiwon comes completely undone on the floor.
You look away. But you canât. You force yourself to look at herâat the mess you made.
At the life you ruined.
âGet ⊠get out âŠâ
You hold your breath and reach a hand towards her. âJiwon, Iâ.â
âI said ⊠get ⊠OUT! GET OUT OF HERE!â
Like a ghost dragged out from your dead carcass, you float past her and through her door without a heft of weight to you. Behind you, her door slams shut as her wailing and shrieking continue to echo into the night.
Like Jiwon, you fall to your knees, slam your forehead against the floor, and continue bashing your head against the cold hard surface.
Over, and over, and over again. Not until the darkness takes you.
Not until the crying stops bleeding into your ears. Not until you have punished yourself enough.
At some point in the night, you are roused from your sleep. Whether you passed out from the fatigue or the pain, you find yourself stirred awake now and into a sit.
It was Jiwon.
You rub your eyes and blink rapidly in surprise and confusion. âLook ⊠please, just let meâ.â
She interrupts you by pushing a glass of water towards your lips. âDrink. We just had alcohol in our systems ⊠thatâs all. Nothing ⊠nothing happened, ok? Just forget it.â
Not wanting to argue, you drink the water slowly down to the very last drop. You notice Jiwon has already drunken hersâher glass settled off to the side. As you finish your drink, you canât help but feel an odd sense of warmth engulfing you, swallowing you, smothering you.
Itâs only then that Jiwon gives you a defeated smile.
âItâs fast acting isnât itâthe poison?â she states calmly, body swaying from side to side like sheâs still intoxicated. âWho knew that the kiss of death could feel this ⊠warm?â
You start to choke and gag on instinct, feeling your veins start to swell and your lungs start to burn. âWhat ⊠what did you do to me? What did you put in our drinks?â
But Jiwon shakes her head, not even bothering to wipe the tears from her eyes anymore. âWeâre both broken ⊠You thought we could still be fixed ⊠You thought we could fix each other, but ⊠all we did was break one another all the more ⊠My family hurt yours, so you hurt mine ⊠Letâs end this cycle of hatred right here.â
She reaches forward to caress your face one final time, and all you can see as your vision grew hazy is her scared and tired eyes looking back up at you. âThank you for trying ⊠but itâs ok now. This is it for us, so ⊠just let it happen. Let it take you.â
You wait a minute. Then five. Then ten. But when you expect to die, you instead grow warmer by the moment. âWhat ⊠what exactly did you mix into our drinks?â
Jiwon, who is completely flustered and beginning to sweat, replies, âI-I ⊠I found a bottle in my fatherâs bathroom while you were asleep. I thought ⊠I thought it was some kind of poison. It was labelled âaphrodisiacâââ
Your eyebrows twitch. âJiwon thatâs ⊠thatâs not a poison ⊠thatâs âŠâ
You donât even get the chance to laugh at her mistake. The warmth and the pressure thatâs been building up from the aphrodisiac now spread downwards and made your nether region throb with need. âThatâs for arousal âŠâ
Jiwon eyes your growing need thatâs straining within your pants. She can feel that growing need inside her tooâyou can tell from the way her breaths grow more ragged and intermittent. âI-I ⊠I didnât know ⊠God, I-I-I canât even kill myself properly ⊠Iâm such a failure âŠâ
But her tone spoke nothing of regret. Her eyes indicate nothing of remorse. Instead, her quivering lips, and the way her tongue dances across them as she eyes you, spoke of another sensation altogether.
Desire.
Sheâs on you now, climbing your laying body on all fours. You try to push her away, but you knew better than to hurt her any further. Once sheâs straddling your hips, unknowingly grinding circles against your crotch, she leans forward and whispers into your ear. âLet me just make one more mistake ⊠please âŠâ
And just like that, youâre both a maelstrom of lust and unbridled desire.
Her hands tear through your clothes, stripping you off your last remaining ounces of dignity. She stares at the chest and abdominals youâve been hiding underneath your stupid jacket, traces your scars with a finger, then immediately, sheâs running her hands all over them.
You canât resist her yourself either. Hands flying towards her minidress to pluck the strings off her tight figure one by one. Once sheâs sliding out of it, you peel her underwear off her like youâre plucking petals from a flower. When youâre both aligned in the right way, you waste no time turning into a mess of bouncing, licking, and thrusting as you consume one another.
Neither of you have been this hungry before. Neither of you would feel sated until you had gone the whole way.
And so you see it through. All. Night. Long.
Come the morning, you find yourselves naked on Jiwonâs mattress. Somehow, at some point in the night, you both managed to make it here. Both pillows were now on the floor along with the comforter that usually came above your bodies. Sheâs laying on her stomach next to you, eyes struggling to stay open.
You get one last glance of her bare formânot an inch of her left uncoveredâbefore she screams at the top of her lungs.
Screaming that you had soiled her in her sleep.
==
âChwe Yeonseokâ.â
Bang.
âHan Yongjinâ.â
Bang.
âTang Jisuâ.â
Bang.
âLee Min-ahâ.â
Bang.
âChae Woojinâ.â
Bang. Bang. Bang.
As you drop the bloody insignias on the bar counter and shove it towards Yujin, you expect the payment for hitting your marks. Thatâs thrice your daily usualâjust like the previous days this week. But when the wads of cash arrive, you simply flit through each bill with a soulless gaze before stuffing it into your pockets.
You should have been fine.
The Devil Cat Clan kicked you out of their property as soon as Jiwon cried wolf. It was a miracle they didnât beat you to death then and there. The proof was undeniable with how both of you were naked. The aphrodisiac turned out to be useful somehow.
Jaehwi said nothing about your alleged assault of his daughter. He let you keep your head, so you used it to keep going and going and going.
Youâre back at The Requiem again. Youâre taking jobs left and right. Murdering without question. Killing without doubt. Earning paycheck after paycheck. No longer worried about goons on your backâat least, goons from the Devil Cat Clan. You told Yujin no more of those marksânot for now, at least. You no longer have to contemplate an arranged marriage either. You were finally free.
But something was missing. And Yujin points this out as she offers you another glass of whiskey.
âRough week? What the hell happened this time? Shouldnât you be happy you made an entire monthâs checkout in just a few days?â she prods, polishing a glass she just rinsed. âWhatâs up with you? You havenât been yourself lately.â
âWhen have I ever been myself since I showed up at your place, An Yujin,â you sigh after your chug your drink, smudging the back of your hand against your dried lips. âJust let me make my money in peace.â
âBut what are you doing it for?â
The question comes out of the blue, and you could have sworn you heard another voice asking you that. But when your gaze returns to Yujin, whoâs now bent over the counter, she continues, âWhat is it even all for? I took you in here eight years ago thinking you would have sorted out your life by now if you found your purpose. But what is your purpose?â
You shrug, demanding another drink. But Yujin refuses.
âDo you know why youâre the oldest hitman here?â Yujin raises, staring at the several other lowlives gathered at The Requiem alongside you two. âThatâs because everyone else whoâs come before you already found their shit in life. They made peace with their inner demons. Theyâve moved on. So when will you?â
Her words burn your throat more than the whiskey does.
Before you can think of a reply, you hear something on the TV. ââduled this weekend. It will be heldâ.â
You snatch the remote from the spectacled bloke next to you and struggle to return the channel back to the news station.
Itâs a segment about Jiwon. Sheâs still getting married this weekend. Although, right next to her now is a picture of a familiar lion-looking fellow in a tight white suit.
âYou know that guy?â Yujin asks, gesturing towards Alex. âHave you bumped into him before?â
âCould say that,â you slur, feeling the alcohol get to your head. âMet him once.â
âYouâre insane. Youâre absolutely insane,â she lauds, shaking her head. âThatâs the son of the Golden Dragon Gangâs boss. Heâs larger than you think. And now, heâs going to marry the legitimate child of the Devil Cat Clan. That smells like trouble.â
You raise a brow. âWhy? Wonât that mean our marks get easier to find now that theyâre merged?â
But Yujin shakes her head. âThe Golden Devil Gangâs a bunch of menaces. If they merge with the Devil Cat Clan, theyâll have more goons under their control to do their dirty work. Even if the Clanâs done some terrible shit in the past, they donât resort to violence first. But the Gang does.â
The man you stole the remote from whistles. âBummer. Feel bad for the old manâJaehwi? Once his daughter gets married, sheâll likely take control of the Clan. But since sheâs marrying into the Gang, the Gang will likely take control on her behalf. Reshuffle staff and personnel. Relocate their bases. Might even force Jaehwi to fully retire.â
You think back to how Jiwon fits into all of this. You think of how sheâll lose the only people in her life because of this mergerâbecause of this marriage.
You think back to her crying face. To how she punches you whenever you tease her. To the way she curls up in her sleep.
You think of all the time you spent together. Those numbered days counted against less weeks than you have fingers. You think about how you once look forward to meeting her at four in the afternoon each dayâeveryday. And you think about how disappointed you felt every time you had to leave.
You think of her beautiful eyes, of the scent of roses and elegance, and of her warm gentle smile.
And you watched it all vanish from view.
But then, you hear her voice in your head.
âTell me ⊠do you think broken people can ever be fixed again? Do you think ⊠do you think we can ever feel complete?â
And then it hits you.
What was your life for?
Thatâs something you have thought a lot about now that you were alone once again. You thought it was the quiet moments when you could sleep with a comfortable mattress beneath you and a cozy blanket around you each night. You thought it was the unspoken moments when you can blast into criminals with your pistols or slice them up into bits and pieces with your hwando. You thought it was about chasing after your revenge, letting violence lead the way, until youâve spilled every last drop of their blood against your feet, until youâve squeezed every last ounce of your sorrow from your shallow little heart.
But thatâs the problem, isnât it? You clung to this path of yours like a vice. It rid you of your misgivings, but did it fill the emptiness that remained within you?
No. It left you empty still.
So what filled your life?
It was the color. The color she brought into your world.
Through the recollections of your past, through the little moments you shared, through the warmth of her cheek, through the tightness of her fingers against yours, through the echo of her laughter in your mind, and through the tightness in your chest when you are awayâKim Jiwon has not only brought glorious technicolor into your life once more.
Sheâs taught you how to live again. Sheâs taught you how to love again.
To love each day. To love yourself. And most importantly, to love her.
So when you realize all this, and you stand up to finally tell Yujin your answer, you realize what you have to do. She has given you your life back, and now, it was time for you to give back hers. âYujin, give me rolls of hand wraps, pepper spray, a taser, and your finest suit. Iâm ⊠Iâm going to need it.â
She doesnât even question your request. She just smiles at whatever youâve come to realize and nods. âI thought youâd never ask. I have just the right suit for you.â
And so you do itâyou go chase after your purpose.
You chase after her.
Tugging on your tightened tie, dressed from head to toe in this sleek secondhand suit Yujin lent youâwhich she claims was from some renowned assassin, John Something-or-Otherâyou beat your wrapped up fists together to bolster yourself before you crossed the road and head towards La Luce Wedding Hall at Myeongdeong.
The entrance is crawling with goons from both the Devil Cat Clan and the Golden Dragon Gang alike. But you donât care. Youâre not here for them. Youâre not here for any of them at all. Youâre only here for one person and one person alone.
Kim Jiwon.
No bullets. No lethal weapons. Just carrying enough with you to get past some trouble.
You take a deep breath, put the crow mask back on, and charge right in.
Of course youâre stopped before you even get to the front steps.
The Clan henchmen are the first to recognize you. They wouldnât miss your mask even with their eyes closed. They chase after you, pin you down, and start beating you up, eager to grab a piece of you as they threaten to rip you apart.
But you resist. You break free from their grasp and start sacking them in their pathetic faces. Throwing punches left and right with your wrapped up fists. Knocking them out cold but not dead.
This strategy of yours quickly falls apart the moment the Gang goons join in to stop you. So you whip out your pepper spray and taser and go ham on them. Leaving behind an ocean of tearing and paralyzed fully-grown men in your wake.
By the time you pushed into the lobby, you were out of spray and charges, so the moment the goons with blades and brass knuckles lounging around on standby spot your intrusion, you begin to panic.
Well, shit. This could get bloody. Now youâre starting to wish you had your pistols with you.
Boom.
Like a stampede that cascades past your vision, you see a hulking figure tackle all of them out of the way, clearing your path forward. This same burly figure sacks some of the Gang goons and grapples some of the resistant Clan thugs who are looking at him in shock.
Youâre in shock yourself too when you realize who this is.
âGorilla,â you mutter as you see the familiar bodyguard wrestle a dozen other Clan and Gang lackeys, keeping them in place. âYouâ.â
âEnough about me! I wonât ask for your goddamn I.D. again,â he quips even while his face is being beaten in. âYou came. So do what you have to do. Go to her!â
You nod and waste no time taking advantage of this opportunity.
You check each and every function room just to make sure, but after crashing more than a handful of parties and celebrations with a roundhouse kick to the door each time, youâre certain that the wedding youâre looking for was down the corridorâat the grand hall.
You should have known from the way the guards stationed outside of the hall were holding guns this time.
One of them presses a finger into his earpiece and receives some sort of missive. When he sees you, he beckons to his comrades and they take aim towards you.
Well, shit. This isnât good.
But just before your life could flash before your eyes, a circular object imposes itself before you, interposing between you and certain death.
âYoung master, so you really did return,â Areum grunts, smiling down at you as she holds up her tray like sheâs Captain fucking America, deflecting their bullets and holding them at bay. âLady Jiwon is just up ahead. The ceremony is already under way but you still have time. Donât waste it!â
When the rain of bullets stops and the men begin to reload, you give Areum a solid nod before darting towards them.
They try to reach for you with their empty weapons, trying to tackle you, trying to pin you down or smack you with their guns, but youâre too fast for them. Youâre zigzagging through the traffic until you manage to burst through the doors of the grand hall.
Youâre a mess.
Your mask is askew on your face. Your bandages are bloody and tattered. Your suit is anything but straightened. But here you were. You finally made it.
And immediately knives are being thrown your way.
You duck behind guests, shamelessly using them as meat shields, but theyâre smart and immediately flee your vicinity. You curse under your breath as you have to kick over tables and chairs to protect yourself from the mixture of blades and bullets. Youâre left wondering if this was the end of the line. If this is as far as youâll get.
It isnât until you see a princess in a lilac dress duck next to you behind your table that you see a spark of hope. âHyunseo?â
âYou promised to take care of my sister, didnât you?â she recalls, loading up the gun sheâs holding before shoving it towards you. âThen prove it. Donât let that bloody Golden Dragon Gangâs son take my unnie away. Aim for the ones in white!â
You nod, and when you hear the clicks and clacks of reloading guns, you grab the opportunity to get back up and start firing at them one by one.
Bang. Between the shoulder and clavicle.
Bang. Right to the solar plexus.
Bang. Against the ankle.
You fired your gun only at the members of the Golden Dragon Gang who were dressed in whiteâand you didnât shoot to kill. The moment the Devil Cat Clan noticed this, they ceased their assault towards you and watched as you cleaned up the last of the Gang men with weapons, rendering them all immobile.
And now, it was finally time.
Unaware of where the ceremonyâs already at, you come bursting onto the aisle and lean forward on your knees to catch your breath. When you glance back up, you see Jiwon holding hands with Alex the Lion, wearing the most beautiful pure-white dress you have ever seen, her veil already pulled back to reveal her face.
You came just in time to stop the kiss.
Guests on either side of the aisle stand up in a mix of awe, surprise, and condemnation. Some try to boo you away from getting any further. Others murmur and gasp at your insolence for intruding. But you donât worry about them. Theyâre either potbellied pigs who have fattened themselves up from crime money or senile veterans who showed up just for the ceremony of it all. They werenât capable of harming you at all.
Towards the front, you see Kim Jaehwi standing now, watching you, not interfering whatsoever. You see Alex the Lion staring you down like a predator would another who dared to interrupt his hunt. Then, you see Jiwon glancing at you with those eyes that youâve seen beforeâthe look she has on her when sheâs asking you to buy something or to get her something or to take her somewhere.
This is it. Everything has lead to this moment.
You undo your bandages and reveal your swelling fists. You take your hwando blade from behind your back and unsheathe it, making the blade shine underneath the yellow hall light. Tossing the casing aside, you do the unthinkable before the crowd.
You kneel before Kim Jaehwiâyour sworn goddamn enemyâpress your forehead between his polished shoes, and offer up your own weapon towards him.
âWhat is the meaning of this? What the fuck are you doing in MY WEDDING?â Alex growled from the altar, threatening you with nothing but words. âIf you want to make a fool out of yourself, do it elseâ.â
âCeremonial eviction.â
With those two words alone, you command the entire room in an instant as the grand hall falls silent to listen to you. âCeremonial eviction. I read about itâabout your Clan. When someone decides to quit without any good reason or is forced to leave due to misconduct, you perform a ceremonial eviction. You cut off a finger. Or a toe. Sometimes you even cut off an ear if itâs that bad. To make up for their insolence. To leave a mark on their bodiesâa mark they can never forget.â
You raise your blade up higher. âIâve used this weapon to kill hundreds ⊠thousands of your Clan. I used this same weapon to ⊠to kill your main wife, So Gowon. So I offer it to you, Kim Jaehwi. Use it to end my life, but just ⊠just promise me that in exchange for doing soâfor getting rid of the largest thorn in your sideâyou set her free. You let Jiwon go and allow her to live a proper life outside of this syndicate bullshit. Thatâs all I ask.â
You canât see Jaehwi properly, but you donât need to to envision the face he makes as he picks up your hwando. âYou have the guts to murder my men, my people, and even my own wife ⊠you even pretended to be interested in my daughter, then assault her, and then now ⊠you have the gall to come waltzing back in here begging for her freedom? You sure make a lot of demands for a pathetic little wretch.â
With a deep breath, Jaehwi wastes no time. âDie. Die knowing your sacrifice will mean nothing in the end.â
Slink.
When you expect the blade to sink and tear through the skin of your neck, you instead feel the tickle of cloth and lace against your cheek along with the smell of roses.
You glance up and see Jiwon kneeling in front of you, interposing between you and her fatherâarms stretching out to the side, face drowning in tears, trembling in body but unwavering in spirit. âStop, father ⊠please donât hurt him ⊠If you want to let your frustrations out on someone, then ⊠then let it be me. But not him. Not him. Heâs already gone through so much in his life ⊠more than I could ever hope to bear alone. He just ⊠he just wanted to get revenge on the people who hurt him ⊠on us ⊠like you want revenge on the person who killed eomma ⊠on him ⊠Let meâlet me take his punishment instead âŠâ
Jaehwi spends a moment to take it all in, to take in the sight of his eldest daughter willingly throwing his life over a nobody like you instead of being wed to someone as well-off as Alex the Lion.Â
With a chuckle, he stabs the blade into the wooden pew and crashes back onto it. âWho the fuck are you, huh? Who the fuck are you to my daughter that she comes bursting out of her shell to confront me just for you? You ⊠youâre one lucky manâhaving such a fine young woman stand up for you so boldly like this,â he says, turning to his daughter now. âAnd youâI asked you once before, and Iâll ask you again: are you sure about this man?â
Jiwon helps you up to your feet and holds your wrists tightly. She doesnât look anywhere else but right into your eyes as she asks you, âDid you ⊠did you mean what you said to me that night? After we got drunk and got home? You said ⊠you said broken people like us could still be fixedâcould still feel wholeâwith other people. In other people. Because ⊠because, godâIâve had this hole inside of me ever since I could remember. Even before my mother. Even before her death ⊠So please, tell me, did you mean it? Do you really mean it? Because ⊠because youâve managed to fill this aching hole of mine bit by bit ever since I met you, and now, I donât know what else to fill it withâwho else to fill it withâother than you.â
You take a step forward, and then another, and then a final one before you press your forehead against Jiwonâs and nuzzle into her. âKim Jiwon, I meant every single word I said to you that night because you do the same for me. You made me ⊠think of a future. You made me look forward to waking up again. And ⊠you helped me find a purpose. Even if it meant just protecting you. Even if it just meant being with you and keeping you safe. Even if it just meant making a beautiful woman like you happy for the rest of her days. It brought me joyâa joy so overwhelming itâs filled more than just the hole in my heart.â
âKim Jiwon, you gave me my life back ⊠and I canât thank you enough for it. With you, I feel complete. I feel whole. I feel ⊠like me again. So please ⊠let me help give you your life back too.â
Jaehwi seems satisfied with this. He takes out his pistol from his pocket and aims at Alex. âGet out of there, boy. This weddingâs continuing, but not with you.â
Flabbergasted, he strokes his mane back in place and glares at the old man. âOh no, that isnât happening, Jaehwi. My father and I struck a deal with youâ.â
Bang. Jaehwi shoots him right in the knee, sending him crumpling forward and howling in pain. âI donât give a ratâs ass about that now. Someone get him off the bloody altar.â
In mere moments, a mix of Clan and Gang thugs help escort Alex off the altar and into the front pews to lay him down and stop his knee from bleeding out.
Jaehwi turns to the both of you now, smiling. âGo, sweetheart. Get married to him like you were supposed to. And, sonâdonât fuck it up this time.â
So you hold Jiwonâs hand, and she holds yours. You walk her down what little stretch of aisle is left until the altar. You both giggle when you realize thatâs what fatherâs do with their daughtersânot what future husbands do for their future wives.
You pull her veil down, only to pull it back up. When your eyes meet again for the first time in what feels like ages, you canât help but get lost in them. The priest, who is absolutely still in shock over everything that just happened, asks you. âDo you accept this woman to be your lawfully wedded wife?â
You think back to the time you two danced slowly, holding each other, masks off, just staring genuinely into each otherâs eyes.
âYes. I-I mean, I do. I do.â
As Jiwon chuckles, she gets asked the same thing. âAnd do you, in turn, accept this man to be your lawfully wedded husband from this day forward, to have and to hold, in good times and bad, for richer or for poorer, in sickness and in health; will you love, honor, and cherish him for as long as you both shall live?â
âEven if I have to die all over again and be reborn the next day, even if I have to find him through different biomes and different versions of realityâI will find him. And I will love him. I do. I really do.â
âHey, wait, did you just make a Minecraftâ.â
Before the priest can tell you to kiss the bride, your bride kisses you first. She drags you in with a need thatâs more than passion or lust, and you respond in kind by pressing her lips against hers and holding her oh-so-close.
And as the organ begins to play the song of victory, and as the guests gathered here today cheer nonetheless for a successful weddingâsome way, somehowâyou dip Jiwon forward as you continue to kiss each other. Only when you break away to chuckle and nuzzle your noses together does that thought ever come to you.
âAfter all thatâs happened to me, after all that weâve been through, I still ⊠can not believe that this is happening right now. This is absolutely unreal.â
Jiwon chuckles into your lips as she steals another kiss from you. âYou know, weâre supposed to have our first kiss before we have sex for the first time. You got the order all wrong.â
You just shake your head against the teasing girl. âYouâre unreal.â
But Jiwon shakes her head in reply as well. âNoâweâre real now, my love.â
~Le Sserafim's Chaewon (x Male Reader), 4k words, new series
You start working at a new cafe, and your adventures with the cafe cuties begins
You poured over your emails hoping to find what you wanted, what you needed. It had been over 2 months of searching the job market, day in and day out. Hoping for anything, you applied yourself to a couple hours of applying each night.
âNothingâ, you thought disappointedly as you threw your phone on the bed. Rent was due in just over 2 weeks and you had just emptied the last of your savings on groceries. Getting up from your desk chair, you decide to go for a walk, thinking it best to pry your mind off of the issue; you had just spent the last 2 and a half hours applying and desperately needed a break.
Throwing on a jacket and cursing the January weather, you head out of your one bedroom apartment. A short walk through the busy city did nothing to diminish your stress. All these restaurants and shops, bustling with customers even on a Tuesday evening, surely they needed employees, right?Â
Youâd been walking around for about 20 minutes when you realized you were in an area youâd never been in before. Looking to your right, the cosiest cafe shone through all the noise. Not because it was particularly bright or fancy. It was just such a cozy cafe, quite narrow and looked to have seated no more than 12 people. It was also empty, save for a girl sitting at the very last table who seemed to be studying, and the barista.
âWhat the hellâ, you thought, walking inside. What was the difference between having 12 dollars and having 9 in your bank account? Might as well get a coffee, as you walked up to the front counter still deep in thought.
âSir⊠um Sir! What do you want!â, the lady at the register yelled as you snapped back into reality.Â
âOh⊠sorryâ, you muttered as you apologized awkwardly, ordering an iced americano, but also noting how cute the barista was. Short black hair cut into a bob at her jaw accentuated her sharp eyes and soft features as she stared at you.Â
âName?â, she asked sharply.
âWhatâs with her attitudeâ, you thought. Surely she wasnât actually mad that you spaced out right?Â
Giving her your name, you stood back, taking in the cafe. An assortment of cakes, all fancily frosted, lined the display fridges around the counter. The menu displayed a good selection of drinks, and the tables were wide and spacious despite the narrowness of the store, accompanied by cushioned seats. âThis wouldnât be a bad place to workâ, you thought. âEspecially if I get to work with cu-â
âHere you areeâ, thanks!â, the barista smiled, handing you the americano cutely, as if she had not rudely asked for your name a minute before.
âThanksâ, you muttered, taking a sip before heading for the door, when right before opening-
âSir!â, the cute barista called as you turned around. âCome again!â she called as she made a half heart in each of her hands, then placed them on her cheeks as she smiled. Nodding quickly, you left.
âThat was an⊠interesting girlâ you thought as you left, not before stealing a quick glance at the store one more time. Cozy Coffee and Cakes, maybe youâd go there again. After all, three dollars for an americano wasnât bad in the downtown of a huge city. But the simple thought of money soured your mood as you walked back home, sipping on your coffee.
â----------------------
You awoke the next morning, prepared to do your usual morning routine, when you checked your phone. An email from [email protected] caught your attention. âAPPLICATION STATUSâ, the title of the email read. Nearly dropping your phone, you open the email, completely forgetting that last night, after visiting Cozy Coffee and Cakes, you had looked them up on Indeed and found they were hiring.Â
The email seemed to release all of your pent up stress over the past 2 months. Offering a trial shift in place of an interview this afternoon at 2pm, you joyfully reply, saying youâd be delighted to try for the position and thanking the company.Â
The slow anticipation of getting the chance to finally have some income, 2pm felt so far away. But as the time drew nearer, you threw on some grey sweats and a black T-shirt. After all, that cute cashier dressed pretty casual, so you could only assume these clothes were appropriate.
Opening the door to the cafe, you noticed the same customer that was there last night standing near the entrance. With short blond, slightly curly hair which extended to just past her jaw, she looked like you felt, slightly nervous but doing her best to remain calm and look professional. She too, was extremely pretty, and though appearing nervous, her large brown eyes brightened her entire face, brightened the whole room, and as she looked over to you, making eye contact with you, you noticed her lips curl into a small friendly smile.
âHi hi, welcome!â, a familiar voice called. The same cashier with the odd attitude from yesterday came out of an area you could only assume was a small kitchen behind the barista counter. âGood you're both here for your trial shifts, come on back and weâll get started!â.
You guessed the blond girl was also trying out for the job. âHopefully not as competitionâ, you thought. You stole a quick glance towards her as she did the same, before approaching the small gap in the counter. You quickly followed, not, however, missing the swaying of the blond girl's hips as she walked, in a tight pair of black jeans which seemed to hug the girl's curves perfectly.
Behind the counter, the cashier introduced herself as Chaewon. âIâm so glad you both came. I hired you two specifically because you're both attractive hehe~â, Chaewon winked. âHopefully you two will help draw in more customers, although I canât understand why Iâm not pretty enough to cause a line out of the doorwayâŠâ, she said as she scrunched her face up into what was undoubtedly the cutest pouting face you had ever seen. âHold on, let me get some paperwork for you twoâ she said as she disappeared behind a door near the washroomsâ.
Now alone with the cute blond, you both shared a bewildered look.
âHow did she know what we looked like?â The girl said. âI mean, I was here yesterday but I applied on indeedâŠâ. You laughed awkwardly. âAnyway, Iâm Eunchaeâ, she introduced herself, as you did the same.
The rest of the training shift went as well as you would have hoped. It was nice to have someone else to be there with you, alleviating some of the pressure. Chaewon, you noticed, had similar outbursts of anger to the one you saw last night. Simple things, like spilling a bit of coffee on the counter would cause her to sigh angrily or scrunch her face up. In one bizarre moment, Chaewon, while showing you the cafeâs selection of cakes, paused at a particularly well decorated one, and seemed to suppress a fit of anger while staring at the cake. This did nothing to turn you away though. It was actually quite cute the way she expressed herself, and you and Eunchae stole smirks at each other whenever it happened. Still, Chaewonâs cheerful attitude overpowered these seemingly random outbursts.
âYouâre both hired!â, Chaewon shouted as your 1 hour trial shift came to an end.
You couldnât help but smile, and you werenât the only one, Eunchae lit up at this, turned to you and raised her hand. You high fived her before she celebrated (quite unprofessionally) with Chaewon as they jumped up and down holding hands.
Finally, after 2 months, you had a job. And it didnât hurt that it was with two very cute, very outgoing girls.
â--------------
The next week went by smoothly.
âPretty soon you and Eunchae can probably work together without meâ Chaewon told you as she showed you how to make a drink. âYou guys both have made just about every drink on the menu. Maybe Iâll finally get a day offâ she sighs.
âWe couldâve probably worked alone last week, nobody ever comes in anywayâ you remark. It was odd, throughout your last week here, customers barely entered. âAnyway, youâve worked every day since I got here. And me and Eunchae are the only employees, what, were you working day and night before we got here?â
âMhmm. I know, I'm so tireddd~~â Chaewon exclaimed, stretching her arms in the air revealing her slim belly.Â
âYou deserve a break, you know. Go on, why donât you go home, we close in an hour anyway, Iâll close up and you can get some rest.â
âNo, it's fine. I still have this marketing report the owner wants me to doâ, she says, as her shoulders slump down. âPlus, itâs been fun working with other people for a changeâ
âThen at least let me do something for youâ
Chaewon looks up at you, almost hesitant, her sharp eyes growing soft as you lock eye contact with her. âYou knowâŠactually nevermindâ
âJust tell me, you work so hard Chaewon, let me do something for youâ.
âThen⊠if itâs alrightâ, she turns around showing her back to you. âMy back is killing me, Iâve been working morning to night every day for weeks. Think you can just rub my back a little?â
Almost as a reflex, your hand jerked up as if to dig into her slender shoulders,half exposed as her shirt drooped. âWait, but sheâs kinda my bossâŠâ you thought, stopping your hand. A pang of guilt overtook you in your moment of clarity. Was this okay?
Even aside from the fact she was your boss, wouldnât this be betraying her. No, you guys had been broken up for over a month now. Plus, it wasnât like she had a problem touching other guys⊠girls even, all while you were still together.
Chaewonâs head turned back, and you saw her expression shift, from tiredness and want to almost⊠disappointment? Her shoulders started tensing up as the lack of back rubs revealed your hesitation. But cmon⊠here, now, in this moment, not even god could stop you, let alone trivial titles like âbossâ or distant memories of ex-girlfriends. What were you thinking? You werenât going to rub this poor, exhausted girlâs back? When sheâs practically begging? Well, she didnât beg per se, but the smoothness of her shoulders, the definition in her neck as she turned towards you⊠they definitely called to you. âOh⊠sorry I aske-â
Your hands shot up, grasping her slender shoulders. Part of your hands could feel her skin, almost silky in their softness. Of course you were going to do this.
âMmmmâ, she moaned, as all semblance of tension in her body left at your touch, and her head rolled back a little. âYeah, right thereâ she said as if suppressing a groan.
âShit, might as well tryâ, you thought as you slid your hands lower down her back.
âMMmphâ
âSorry, I thought that-â
âShut up and keep goingâ, she blurted out between deep breaths. Your hands crept under her shirt, using your thumbs to dig into her soft skin. Chaewon leaned back so that her shoulders rested upon your chest as your hands explored her smooth back. Your thumbs dug into her flesh, before slowly moving to the dip, the smooth arch that sloped towards the middle of her back. As she leaned her head back, eyes closed, her slow breath wafted onto your face.
âFuckâ, you thought, looking down at her face, eyes closed in bliss. Your hands instinctually wrapped around her waist to hug her stomach, pulling the rest of her body on you. Her eyes slowly opened, locking with yours as she reached up to touch your face when-
*RING*, the bell which signalled the front door rang. Chaewonâs eyes grew into the sharp glare you had come to know so well after working with her for a week. Pushing off of you, all the tension back in her shoulders, Chaewon stood up straight as you followed, albeit much more awkwardly. âWelcome to Cozyâs cafe!~~â, Chaewon said, in a pseudo-cute voice, barely containing the awkwardness. As the customer approached the counter, Chaewon turned, giving you the sharpest glare before approaching the customer.
âHmmm, what a cute cafeâ, the customer, in a soft voice, but one that exuded confidence and elegance. The voice, you thought, could only be described as luxurious. And her clothes did nothing to contradict her extravagant voice. A long overcoat covered her black dress. Classy for sure, but revealing enough to peek your interest, and pure gold hoop earrings to finish the rich girl look. Chaewon, still clearly flustered, seemed to soften at this, assuming the girl did not catch the two of you in the act, but the mysterious girl caught your eye, and with a wink, a slight smile revealed a perfectly placed dimple on her left cheek, before she placed her order.Â
âName for the order?â, Chaewon asked, with the restored vigor of her usual cheerfulness.
âLiz.â She said. After a few moments she took her drink from Chaewon. âHmmâ, stopping at the door, she turned around and glanced around the cafe, then back at the two of you. âThink Iâll be back here oftenâ, she remarked before turning around and leaving.
ââââ-
âWhat were you thinking! We couldâve been caught! If that lady saw she couldâve left a bad review and then-â
âThenâŠweâd get even less customers than we normally do?â
Chaewonâs fists balled up and her usual fiery temper took over. âYouâre missing the point! And Iâm still your boss so you could do without the attitudeâ
âJust like you couldâve done without that massage right?â An icy glare from your manager stopped you from further teasing. âPlus, itâs fine, I donât think she noticed anythingâ, you snapped, choosing to omit the fact that, from the wink she gave you that she most certainly did. âYou know rich girls, always in their own worldâ
Chaewon let out a deep sigh, leaning back on the counter. âYouâre not seriously staring at my shoulder right now are you?â
âWell, we didnât get to finishâ
âGo clean the toiletâ, she rolled her eyes, playfully throwing a plastic cup lid at you. âAnd pick that up.â
ââ-
âYouâre not seriously staying are you?â. You had just finished closing the store, and Chaewon dismissed you as she pulled out her laptop and sat at one of the tables.
A tired sigh escapes Chaewonâs slim lips. âI have to. This marketing stuff is important. If we donât increase our foot traffic the store will close in about a monthâ, she said while leaning her eyes on the palms of her hands, Chaewon sat up. From your short time working with Chaewon, you could tell why she was a manager. Goofy, a little clumsy at times, and definitely hot tempered, every day was interesting with her. But more than that, it was her work ethic. She could lead a team, put her head down and work when she needed. âGo on and go home, Iâll see you on Fridayâ.
âBut donât you work early with Eunchae tomorrow morning? At least let me do something for you.â
âOh, like last time?â, she said, her tempestuous voice rising.
You chuckled. âWell⊠the storeâs closed now, nobody can interrupt us this time.â
She looked up from her laptop at you, face unreadable, then back down, before landing back on you after a few moments.
âFine. You can massage my back while I work. But just my back. I donât know where you were reaching last time, but keep em on my back this time.Â
It seemed like she didnât mind when your hands were wrapped around her waist before, but decided against pointing that out. You pulled up a chair behind her and started on her shoulders.
âIâm thinking of hiring a- mm yeah right there- a marketing specialist, maybe design some posters to put around the city, and maybe establish an online presenceâ Chaewon droned on as she worked on her laptop. âHopefully by next month weâll have a good- mmm, a little higher- a good stream of regularsâ.
âMaybe you can stand outside. Iâm sure the boys would come flockingâ, you joked. âYou know half the reason I applied was cause I thought you were cute right?â
âStill your managerâ
âOh, like you didnât call me and Eunchae attractive in, what, the first minute of our trial shifts?â
âI hired you based on your capabilities, your looks were only a plus. Plus Eunchaeâs cuter than you.â
âOh yeah? Thatâs why you were leaning into me so hard when my hands were wrapped around you?
Chaewonâs head turned, not in her usual anger, but a face that asked, âwanna keep going?â.
You returned her gaze with a smile. âYeahâ, you thought. âYeah, I doâ. You grabbed the back of her chair, pulling it so it rested on its back two legs, her head drooped, once again onto your shoulder, and Chaewonâs eyes sharpened, but still never let up her gaze. âMhm, and what you gonna do about it, bossâ.
Chaewonâs gaze softened, and she closed her eyes. âHmm, nothing. This is actually kinda comfortable, keep holding me here will you? I needed to catch up on my sleep anywayâ. Oh the games you two play. But, with no reason to stop, and admiring her soft features, you held her there. They were a stark contrast to the sharp features of your ex, but the soft hums Chaewon exuded as if to flaunt her comfort pulled you from those thoughts. After a moment, Chaewon opened her eyes, and seeing your eyes still locked onto her, her lips parted slightly, and your eyes flicked down to them.
âWhat are you looking at?â
âYour eyes did the same.â You said, inching closer to her face. Her chin tilted up as she continued to lean on you, pushing her lips closer to yours. By now you could feel her slow, rhythmic breath on you. You stole one last glance at Chaewonâs eyes before taking her lips in yours. The soft lips remained still at first, but soon enough the two of you were entangled, both passionately exploring each other's mouths. Your hands moved to wrap around her, still balancing the chair up on its two hind legs. Her hot breath, mingled with the sweet taste of her saliva pulled you in, engrossed you, and slipping your hands under her shirt, your hands slowly climbed up to her chest.
âWait..â, Chaewon panted through heavy breathing, before locking her lips with yours again. âWait, thereâs still the front windows⊠people will⊠people can still see usâ, but you had no plans of stopping any time soon, and from the way her lips clung to yours, she didnât either. Your hands, finally reaching her supple breasts and slid under her bra discovering a whole new area to explore. Finding her soft nipple seemed to reinvigorate Chaewonâs insistence. After running your finger over her hard nipple a couple times, Chaewon broke from your lips again, and through her increasingly ragged breathing, said âWait, lets just move to⊠the supply closetâ.
âOh, but if we move now, youâll never finish your marketing reportâ
With a dirty look, Chaewon playfully pushed your face away, stood up and, with a grab of your arm, nearly dragged you to the supply closet. As soon as you crossed the threshold of the closet, without even closing the door, Chaewon lunged at you, relocking her lip with yours. Grabbing her waist, you lifted her up, and her legs wrapped around you. With Chaewon now firmly in your grasp, you positioned her on the door, and using her, slammed it shut, pushing your bodies even closer together. You could feel her tits pushed up against you, the warmth of her crotch on your hardening member.Â
âHey Ms. Manager?â, you said.
âWhat?â She said, rather impatiently.
âIâm gonna fuck you on our supply closet doorâ, you whispered in her ear.
âMmm, fuck. Fucking do itâ She said. Your hands reached down to her waistband, and Chaewonâs hips dug deeper into yours, allowing space for you to slide her pants halfway down her thighs. She unclasped her legs, just a bit to allow her to reach between the two of you to unbuckle your pants. Your pants hit the floor, exposing your cock. With one hand still on your shoulder, her other hand grabbed your cock, and with a couple strokes, she positioned it at the entrance of her cavern.Â
âFuck, Chaewonâ, you moaned. Still grabbing your cock, she rubbed the tip up and down her entrance, her eyes closed in ecstasy. Your cock, though soaked with precum already, could feel how dripping wet she was. You could feel the slick liquid coating the head of your dick with every rub. Her hand still clung to it, squeezing even more precum out of it as the two fluids mixed. âFuck⊠put it in Chaewon.â
âIâm⊠fuck, Iâm still your boss, weâre still at work. Donât tell me what⊠mmm, donât tell me what to doâ, she managed, still rubbing your tip at her entrance.
âFuckâŠyouâ, you managed.
âWhat was that?â, she said, the hand on your cock stopping its movement.
âFuck you⊠fuck you Ms. Managerâ, you said in defeat.
âGood, your finally learning, maybe-â
But her renewed smugness didnât sit right with you, so taking advantage of her positioning your member at her entrance, you thrust in. Chaewonâs head rolled back as she gasped in ecstasy. In fact, it was all you could do to stop from toppling over. Her tight walls completely enveloped your piece, tightly hugging it as if it was made to be here, right inside her. Slowly pulling back out, you thrust again, and again, slowly figuring out the rhythm as her legs tightened around you. Not that you had much trouble with the rhythm, every time you pulled out, her hot sex pulled your member back in. Her hot liquids were now in prime flow, and with every thrust, they dripped down your member onto your pelvis.Â
You reached up to her face, and Chaewon took your wrist in your hands, guiding it up to her mouth. Taking your two fingers in her mouth, she started sucking, as if she needed something, some place else to express the pleasure she was feeling. And the place she chose was your two fingers. As you fucked her, her back arched against the door. Faster and faster you grew as the pleasure grew less and less manageable, all while her tongue explored your fingers, and the soft suction of her mouth kept them in place
.Â
Her grasps grew more and more frequent as she grew closer to her climax, and your fingers slipped out of her mouth. âFuck, Iâm so closeâ, she moaned, wrapping her arms around your shoulders so that her breasts were up against your chest. âFuck, keep goingâ she moaned.Â
Her whole body tensed up as she came on your cock, but it did nothing to stop your thrusts, and soon her body quivered, shaking as you continued to pound her.
âFuck, Iâm close too.â
âD-donât cum insideâ she whimpered, still shaking from her orgasm. But that was easier said than done. Luckily, as your seed welled up inside you, your thrusts grew more sporadic, and your tight hold on her weakened. Seizing the opportunity, Chaewon climbed off of you, getting down on her knees and taking the entire length of your member with her mouth.
âFuck..â, you muttered, as her mouth rested at the base of your cock. The moments after that were a blur of pure bliss as you released inside of her mouth. Grabbing the back of her head, you secured her head in place as you came. Her head instinctively pulled back at the volume of your seed, but your hands kept her right where you needed her. After a few short moments, she released your cock, mouth still slightly open as she looked up at you with her soft eyes. Her hair, much disheveled now, looked so sultry as she continued staring up at you, her eyes still unfocused from the pleasure. As her eyes flitted back into focus, you regained your composure, and took in the sight. Your new manager, kneeled in front of you with your still hard member in front of her, leaking fluids was one sight you didnât expect to see so soon after getting this job.
âWhat the fuck did I just doâ, you thought.
ââ
A few moments later you and Chaewon sat at the table as she typed away on her laptop as if nothing happened. Your head remained down as the realization hit you. âI just came in my manager's mouth at workâ. Your horny ass put this job on the line by fucking your manager. And itâs not like you could afford to lose this job. Your bank account certainly knew that.
âIâm making changes to the schedule next week.â Chaewon said, devoid of all emotion.
âShit⊠sheâs taking me off the scheduleâ, you assumed.
âMaybe I was wrong about leaving you alone to watch the store⊠Iâm sure one or two more training shifts wouldnât hurt.â
You smirked. âPlease train me well, Ms. Managerâ.
ââ
A/N:
Thank you all for reading my first piece! Iâd been thinking of writing something for a while, but didnât have any good ideas!! Some foreshadowing for future cafe cuties that might get featured *wink*, but let me know if you have any suggestions! Have a couple of character types in mind and havenât locked in who those characters will be. Also, who do you all think this mysterious ex-girlfriend could be???
a/n: Something different, 3 very short fics, an anthology. Been busy recently, was too tired to sit down and work on my wip's, instead i find myself writing these shorts which are prompted by some dialogue that were stuck on my mind.
a/n: And Yes! promise 9 is that wip, writing whenever i can, sorry for the long wait.
Three Super Short Stories, Triple S
- Self-worth - Xinyu đŠ
- Sought - Mayu đ°
- Skirt - Kotone đŠ
Self-worth
Xinyu (đŠ) x Reader (đ)
Word Count: 584
You say it like a disclaimer. Like you need the record straightened before anything else can happen in this room.
"Just to be clear, I didn't hire you to be a prostitute."
She doesn't flinch. Doesn't laugh. Doesn't even look up from where she's tracing the rim of her wine glass with one finger, slow and idle, like she has all the time in the world and every intention of using it however she pleases.
"I know."
The suite hums quietly around you â the soft pulse of city lights bleeding through floor-to-ceiling glass, the low ambient cool of air conditioning, the way expensive rooms always seem to hold their breath. You'd chosen this place for appearances. A weekend. A function. Names in the same social circle, faces that already knew each other just enough to make the arrangement feel almost natural.
Almost.
You look at her. She looks at her wine.
Silence.
You don't say it. You don't have to. The silence does the asking for you â is that what you think this is? The question sits somewhere behind your teeth, unvoiced, because you don't quite know how to ask it without making everything worse. You'd been careful, you thought. Deliberate about the wording, about the boundaries, about making sure she understood that the money was â it was logistics, not a transaction, not that kind of arrangement. But then the weekend happened, and the function happened, and somehow the two of you ended up here, in one room, one bed, the city sprawling indifferent and glittering beyond the glass.
You wonder if she's been thinking it this whole time. If every time you pulled out her chair or rested a hand at the small of her back for the cameras, she'd been quietly tallying it against what you'd paid her. If she'd felt cheap in a way you never intended.
Apparently, to Xinyu it never did.
She sets the glass down.
And then she turns to you, and something in the air shifts â not dramatically, not like a storm, more like the moment before one. Her eyes find yours with the kind of ease that shouldn't belong to someone you've only ever exchanged pleasantries with at mutual friends' parties, whose name you knew but whose attention you'd never quite managed to hold.
Until apparently, you could be persuaded to pay for it.
She crosses the space between you unhurried, like she already knows you're not going anywhere. When she stops, it's close â closer than the arrangement strictly requires, closer than anything written in the terms you'd half-jokingly outlined over coffee three weeks ago. You can smell her perfume now. Something warm. Something that doesn't apologize for itself.
"Oh, baby." Her voice drops, not into something cheap, but into something almost fond â like you've said something endearing without meaning to. "The money you gave me could've bought you a thousand prostitutes, maybe hundreds of escorts."
She tilts her head, just slightly. A small smile playing at the corner of her mouth like a secret she's deciding whether or not to share.
"You never needed a prostitute."
Her eyes don't leave yours. Her hand comes up â barely, just a suggestion of touch at the lapel of your jacket, fingers resting there like punctuation.
"You needed me."
And the worst part â the part that sits hot and unresolved somewhere behind your sternum â is that Xinyu is not wrong, and she knows it, and she's looking at you right now like she's known it longer than you have.
===(0)===
Sought
Mayu (đ°) x Reader (đ)
Word Count: 765
You hear the words begin to form and something in you goes very, very still.
"I loveâ"
"I love you?"
It comes out wrong. Not soft, not wounded â sharp, the way things come out when they've been held too long in a place that's run out of patience for gentleness. You hear your own voice like it belongs to someone standing slightly behind you, someone who has been waiting a long time for exactly this moment and isn't relieved that it's finally here.
"You love me."
You say it again, quieter, and somehow that's worse. You watch her face â the way it does that thing, that thing she's always done, where she arranges her expression into something soft and open and just uncertain enough to make you feel like the difficult one. You know that face. You built a whole version of yourself around trying to deserve that face.
"After everything."
You don't even know where to start. That's the cruelest part of it â that there's so much, so much ground to cover, that the damage has spread so wide and settled so deep that standing at the edge of it now, you can't even find the beginning. You just know that you're standing in it. That you've been standing in it for a long time, and somewhere along the way you convinced yourself the ground was supposed to feel like this.
She takes a small step toward you.
"Don't." The word leaves you before she can close the distance. "Don't do that."
She stops. And you watch her recalibrate â barely perceptible, the microscopic adjustment, the way she reads the room and finds a new angle. You used to mistake that for emotional intelligence. You used to think it meant she understood you, that she was careful with you. It took you longer than it should have to understand that careful and calculated are not the same thing.
"I mean it," she says. Quietly. Like quiet is the same as sincere.
"I know you think you do." You almost laugh, and what comes out is worse than laughing. "That's always been the problem, Mayu. You always mean it. Right up until it's inconvenient, and then you meant something else, and somehow by the end of it I'm the one apologizing for misunderstanding."
She opens her mouth.
"No â " you cut across her, and your voice doesn't rise, which surprises you, because everything inside you is loud right now, everything is loud â "I need you to hear this. I need you to actually stand there and hear it without finding a way to make it about what I'm doing wrong by saying it."
The room holds still.
"You made me feel insane." The words come out measured, because if you let them come out any other way you're not sure you'll survive the saying of them. "You'd do something â you'd do something, and I'd feel it, I'd know it, and then you'd look at me like that â " your jaw tightens " â exactly like that, and I'd end up convinced I invented it. That I was too sensitive. Too much. That I should be grateful you stayed."
Something moves across her face. You can't tell anymore if it's real. That's what she took from you â the ability to tell.
"How dare you," you say, and it comes out almost quiet, almost gentle, which is the most devastated it's sounded yet. "How dare you stand there and hand me that word like it's an apology. Like it fixes the architecture. Like I'm supposed to feel something good right now."
She looks at you with those eyes that have always known exactly what they're doing.
And that's the thing â that's the thing that keeps you rooted to the floor instead of walking out â because part of you, the part that still lives in all the versions of this that weren't terrible, wants to believe her. Wants to cross the room and let her make it make sense the way she always could, the way she'd fold your anger back into something that felt like your fault, and you'd be grateful for the explanation.
You're so tired of being grateful for the explanation.
"You don't get to say that to me," you say finally. "You don't get to hand me something that big after everything you've taken. That's not love. That's just â " you look at her, really look, and it costs you something " â that's just the last thing you have left to try."
The silence that follows doesn't feel like an ending.
It feels like her, waiting to see if it worked.
===(0)===
Skirt
Kotone (đŠ) x Reader (đ)
Word Count: 821
You find her in the hallway outside the function room, half-turned like she was already leaving, like she knew this conversation was coming and gave it a five-minute head start.
"Kotone."
She stops. Doesn't turn around immediately â and that alone is strange, because Kotone has never needed a moment to face anything in her life. You've seen her walk into rooms that didn't want her without breaking stride. You've seen her take a hit during a pick-up game and laugh before she hit the ground.
She turns around, and for a second you almost don't say it.
Almost.
"You said so before, right?" You keep your voice even, careful, like you're handling something you're not sure is loaded. "You love me. Tell me it wasn't a joke."
Something flickers across her face. Fast, and then gone.
"We agreed it was a joke."
"Because we both laughed at it."
"Becauseâ" She stops. Resets. Her jaw shifts the way it does when she's deciding how honest to be. "Because you laughed at it first."
The words land somewhere quiet.
You let them sit there a moment before you say, "Well. I'm not laughing now."
The hallway hums around you â muffled music from inside, the distant clink of glasses, someone's heels on marble. Kotone looks at you the way she used to look at a bad call on the court, like she's deciding whether to argue it or let it go and make you pay for it later.
"And why is that?"
"Kotone, what do you meanâ"
"Why now." It isn't a question the second time. Her voice is flat and precise, the way it gets when she means business. "What exactly changed?"
"What? Nothing changedâ"
"Bullshit."
The word hits the air clean and final and you go quiet.
She doesn't fill the silence for you. She stands there in the dress â the dress you noticed the moment she walked in, the way everyone noticed, the way you noticed and spent the rest of the evening pretending you hadn't â and she waits, arms crossed, chin lifted, looking more like herself than anything she's wearing.
"What, do you think I'm saying this because you're wearing makeup now?" Your voice comes out more defensive than you intended. "Kotone, do you think I'm that shallow?"
And something breaks open in her expression â not soft, not hurt, something furious and exhausted in equal measure.
"Yes." She says it like she's been holding it. "Call it shallow or whatever you want. You knew Yooyeon for a day â one day â and suddenly you're on your knees. I'm here. I've been here. Your whole life. You threw a water bottle at my head. We cut each other's hair with kitchen scissors at two in the morning because you lost a betâ"
"So you're jealous." You say it before you think better of it. "Is that what this is?"
"Of course I'm jealous." She doesn't even flinch at it, doesn't try to dress it up or take it back, and somehow that honesty is the most disarming thing she's ever done. "But that's not the why. That's not what I'm saying."
She takes a breath. When she speaks again her voice is lower, and that's worse â Kotone quiet is always worse than Kotoneloud.
"I let my hair down. I wore a dress. Fine. But I'm not the only one who changed." Her eyes hold yours. "You opened doors for me. You censored your words. You were nice."
"And I'm supposed to not be?"
"You were supposed to be a friend." The word comes out worn around the edges, like she's carried it too long. "Just that. We made that decision â both of us, together â when we agreed that what I said was a joke. You were supposed to just be that. Just stay that." Her voice drops on the last part, almost to nothing. "Please."
The please is the part that gets you. Kotone doesn't please. Kotone negotiates, argues, wins, concedes on her own terms â she doesn't plead. And she's looking at you now like she already knows what you're going to say and has braced herself for it anyway.
"And if I can't?"
She looks at you for a long moment. Something in her face closes like a door.
"Then at least don't pretend," she says quietly, "that it wasn't because I wore a skirt."
She holds your gaze just long enough to make sure you heard it â really heard it â and then she turns, and this time you don't call her name, because you're not sure you've earned the right to yet.
The hallway feels different after she's gone. Smaller, somehow. Like it took something with her when she left.
You stand there in it and think about a water bottle, and kitchen scissors, and the specific sound of someone laughing at a joke they didn't find funny â and you wonder how long she's known the difference between the two.